GT - Shelter by luvenar

20xx, unknown virus pandemic spreads all over the world that caused a phenomenon where women have 50-50 chance of giving birth either a normal sized human or tiny sized human.

--

It's never easy living as a tiny in an uncaring world as Allen struggles to find a place that he could consider his safe home.

Rated: 🔴 - Sexual Themes and Violence | Reviews: 6 | Table of Contents
F/ff F/f F/fm FF/ff FF/fm FF/m FF/f F/m Slice of Life Unaware Playful Worship Breast Humiliation Butt Feet Bisexual Watersports Mouth Play Masturbation Armpits MILF Smothering Sweat Body Exploration Entrapment Lesbian Crush Breath Destruction Vore Anal Insertion Insertion Pussy Bullying Digestion Indifference Accidental Domination

Chapter 1: A Peaceful Life

Word Count: 5288
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

“So, who’s next?”

“Allen Blackwood,”

“Let’s hear it,”

“Alright, let’s see here… son of Mr. Robert Blackwood and Mrs. Barbara Blackwood, also a sibling, an older brother… one Keith Blackwood. Family of four tinies. Lost both parents at ten due to a freak accident involving a giant… both kids got sent to a secluded tinies’ shelter, located just outside the city border, not very far,”

“Poor kids… well, continue,”

“The shelter, owned and managed by an elderly woman. Just a small one-story house, nothing grand. It houses many homeless and abandoned tinies in it. Unfortunately, just a few years after the two settling in, she died during an emergency treatment on the hospital… she’s been living alone and isolated there for years and no one is aware that she lives there, leaving the tinies by themselves for years…”

 

+++

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

Annoying alarm clock sound echoes throughout the bedroom. The twenty-year-old guy awakened from his slumber, left hand turning off the alarm clock on the table near his bunk. Blurred sight slowly recovering by itself until the familiar view of his own bedroom came to light. The usual desk with pile of books where he usually trapped himself within his own fantasy reading all those exciting stories from various literature, random posters and stickers decorating the white wall, blinding lights filling up the window.

“Allen! You up already?” a muffled shouting voice echoed from outside into his bedroom. “Get out here, some lifting needs to be done!”

Rubbing his own eyes, the guy clads in simple shirt and jeans lazily sitting down on the edge of the bed before finally stood up on the wooden floor, ready to start another day. Through the door, the usual living room with chairs and tables complete with door to the bathroom and the small kitchen area in the corner until finally he opened the main entrance to the outside...

A small village, stood atop a concrete floor. Houses made of brick and mortar specifically designed for tinies has been served as a living settlement for a group of it. Looking around, the whole village is built in one corner of the living room in this empty house. Outside the settlement, there’s furniture and various devices for normal-sized person collecting dust.

“Allen!” from the distance, a figure walks right toward Allen. Wearing just the casual getup, he’s a little bigger than Allen.

“Bro Keith, ‘sup? It’s still pretty early here,” Allen rubbing his eyes.

“Come on! You promised your big bro here to make the best party for me tomorrow! Those tents won’t built by itself, you know,”

“Hey, I know you’re getting married tomorrow, but we’ve still got all night, right? Lemme sleep a bit more…”

“I need to prepare myself with Cynthia later this evening… so we need to set everything up today, while I can help!” Keith’s excitement isn’t going anywhere soon enough, unfortunately for Allen.

“Fine! Fine… hey, does Eddy’s coffee already open? Need myself some fuel first,”

“He’s already up! Go on then, I’ll be waiting on the site, yeah?”

“Yeah, yeah…” with that, Allen walks off toward another house where a coffee shop is opened already. As morning goes on while Allen walks between houses, more people that Allen had been familiar with for years also started their day.

“Morning, Allen,” an older looking guy stood behind the counter of his coffee shop.

“Yo, Eddy,” smells of coffee filled up the air as Allen walks toward the seat on the counter. Before Allen could even ask, Eddy already provides him a glass of black coffee.

“Hearing your brother shouting like that from afar, figures you’re gonna come here for fuel,” Eddy could only laugh at the silliness of these two siblings.

“You know me too well, Eddy…” Allen took a sip of the hot beverage.

“He’s finally married, huh?”

“Yeah… even I couldn’t believe it…”

“Seeing you two grown up… how long has it been, ten years?”

“Come on, you’re sounded like a grandpa there,” Allen just chuckles. “But… really? Ten years already? Time flows fast, huh,“

“No kidding. Besides, I’m not your grandpa here, boy! I’m only seven years older than you!” Eddy gave Allen a light slap on his shoulder. “But seriously… I still remember how gloomy you two when the elder introduces you and Keith…”

“Ah… we’re already beyond that, Eddy. No worries,” bitter smile written on Allen’s face. “It’s time that we’re focusing ourselves toward the future. I just wanted a peaceful life, you know…”

“You shouldn’t just casually remind him like that, Eddy…” door opened, an elegant-looking woman joined Eddy behind the counter, probably just a bit younger than Eddy.

“Oh I’m so sorry, Jane…” Eddy realized it.

“Sorry about my husband, he’s such a motormouth,” Jane tried to cheer Allen up. “Anyway, congratulations about Keith!”

“Thanks…” Allen tried his best to smile. “It’s okay… like I said, we’re already beyond that and it’s all thanks to you two that we could stood back up to this day,”

“Morning, Allen!” another girlish voice could be heard. From behind, two arms wrapped around Allen and he knows already who it is feeling something on his back.

“Hey, Tammy,” Allen turns his head looking at the warm smile of a girl that never fails to cheer him up no matter what. The warm smile, the casual relaxed-looking dress, the true definition of sunshine in Allen’s imperfect life.

“So, when you two?” Jane, head propped on the counter looking at both Allen and Tammy, smiling giddily.

“Early in the morning? Really?” Allen groaned. Tammy just giggles while still hugging Allen from the back.

“She’s not wrong, kid. You better catch up with your brother there fast,” Eddy not being helpful as usual.

“Suddenly it’s too noisy here…” Allen jokingly walks away from the coffee shop. Cup of coffee on his right hand, Tammy’s hand on his left. Eddy and Jane could only smile watching the two, they already know how it is with Allen as they saw him leaving.

 

+++

 

In the corner of the room there is a brick. Allen and Tammy sat on top of it overlooking the whole tiny village on the floor alongside dozens of its inhabitants and their humble houses. A barely changing view of the safe haven that Allen has been a part of for years.

“Aren’t you gonna help your brother?” Tammy asked.

“Later…” Allen took a sip of his coffee. “You know the dream that I had last night?”

“Tell me,”

“We hopped on one of those tiny cars, traveling outside, embarking on an adventure,”

“I see that you never lose your adventure spirit,”

“Yeah… I guess…” Allen looks up toward the distance. The quiet, dusty living room only lightened up by the morning sun shines through the upper window. “Maybe I just miss the outside world,”

“Well… me too,” Tammy stares into the distance as well. “I miss when she took us outside for a picnic,”

“Oh, Ellen? I miss her cooking it was always tasted good; it was heavenly… wonder where she is now?”

“She was obviously ill, right? I mean, she was already pretty old too,”

“But it’s been years already…”

“You know what I love about her?” Tammy tried her best to lighten up the mood. “She always found a way to teach us on how to live by our own! To this day I’m still amazed in how she could turn all those seeds into powder-sized for us to grew tiny plants! Seriously, that’s one heck of a skill!”

“…and that’s the reason Eddy could open a coffee shop, it’s insane. Maybe she doesn’t know much about technology, but when it comes to foods and plants… she’s so experienced,”

“Ellen… we owe her a lot for providing a safe haven for us here,”

The tiny couples saw something down on the village; from afar they could see that pure white garment shines being brought by someone into a house.

“Oh, Cynthia gonna wearing it, huh?” Tammy tugged on Allen’s arm. “C’mon, Allen! I wanna see her up close!”

“Heh, okay…” Allen, finally out from his own morning drowsiness, stood up with her girlfriend and climbing down the brick…

 

+++

 

Back into the village…

Allen and Tammy entered a house. Inside… there it is, a girl wearing bridal dress. Truly a vision of timeless elegance.

“Oh my…” Allen clearly speechless, witnessing the gracefulness of her own brother’s fiancée wearing that perfectly sewn white garment.

“Cynthia… you look so gorgeous!” Tammy herself couldn’t believe it; just yesterday she was just her best friend in her usual lazy attires. But today, even if it’s only for rehearsal, what a stunning look.

“Thank you!” humble smile formed on Cynthia as she spins around letting the dress to flutter naturally. “Jane, she’s a brilliant seamstress, using that table cloth on the kitchen to make something like this, it’s perfect,”

“Keith really climbing the table for that, huh…” even Allen had to be impressed by her lazy older brother sometimes.

“See? He could be something when he’s actually motivated for it!” Cynthia had to reassure the oftentimes too humble little brother of her soon-to-be husband. “Oh by the way, you’ll be soon enough my brother-in-law, how fun is that?”

“Suddenly my adventuring spirit reignites again…” Allen, never be a boring figure in any parties.

“You wanted to escape!? How dare you!” but of course Cynthia also knows Allen pretty well with his sarcasm all the time. Heck, everyone in the village already does, they could always bounce back his jokes. “Tammy! Say something! Can’t believe you love this weird head!”

“That’s exactly why!” Tammy just leans on Allen’s shoulder, rubbing her cheek on Allen’s who’s just being jokingly stoic.

“Really, you two…” Cynthia sighed. Although, Cynthia and everyone around know that it’s best for the Blackwood brothers to be happy after such tragedy years ago. It’s never easy being an orphan in such a young age…

 

+++

 

Hours later…

Almost everyone in the tiny village is busy preparing for the wedding of Keith and Cynthia tomorrow. Tent, tables and everything, everyone provide it from their own household. Meanwhile Allen alone is busy creating something with tiny piece of papers, crafting so many paper flowers as a decoration.

“That’s gorgeous,” Eddy walks toward Allen’s spot.

“Keith need flowers, I’m providing flowers,”

“Need some help? I’m free for now,”

“Oh, you’re done already with all the coffee?”

“Shut up, you…” Eddy slapped Allen on the shoulder. “Come on, I could help,”

“Well, you could arrange these flowers around the place,” Allen could only hope Eddy stops annoying him.

“Got it!” jokingly giving a salute, Eddy grabbed a few of the paper flowers and started to walk around the area…

 

CLANK

 

A very loud noise of metal breaking could be heard throughout the tiny village. Time stood still for everyone as they dropped everything that they currently doing, nothing but silence while everyone’s eyes facing toward the wide space of the living room trying to anticipate something.

“What was that sound?” Tammy runs up toward Allen, clearly worried.

“I don’t know…” Allen’s eyes opened wide; his heartbeat steadily rises in the face of this sudden unpredictability.

Sounds of footsteps could be heard. Judging by the uneven sound of it… no, not just one. There are more than one footstep. A normal? Bunch of them? It’s been years since the tinies witnessing any normals. Their elderly caretaker disappeared one day, leaving the house locked for years. Since the house is pretty much isolated on the outskirts of the town border, no one bother to ever visiting this place miraculously…

…until today.

The footsteps grew louder, anticipation running high as nobody moves from their spot, holding their breath guessing who’s breaking into their sanctuary.

“Pretty nice place!” girlish voice echoes throughout the empty house. A girl?

“How do you know this place anyway?” another girlish voice. There’s more than one then.

From the left side of the living room, four towering figure emerges right in front of the tiny village. It’s been a long time for the tinies since they saw a normal-sized person which is their own caretaker before her disappearance and now to see them all four at once… intimidating, breathtaking, so overwhelming. Their towering figure is bigger than anything that they could build. Observing them thoroughly, their looks suggesting they’re probably still in early college years, added with all of their youthful fashion of choice; short jeans, short skirts, tanktop, hoodie, the black and white sneakers, colorful boots… interestingly enough, one of them seems to had a little belly pooch in her, clearly visible beneath her tanktop.

The silence is deafening inside the tiny village, they didn’t even know what to react as everyone is clearly on alert. Despite the pure beauty of these four college girls, it’s their enormous size that made them taken aback and also worried. As if it’s not enough… one of the girls turned around and her eyes widened, seemingly noticed the tiny village below on the floor near one corner of the living room.

“Hey, look!” the girl pointed at the tiny settlement below. The other girls immediately turn their heads and sure enough, they’re look surprised by the existence of it.

“No way… tinies live here?”

“Those tiny houses… so cute!”

The four of them walks closer until they stood right near the border of the settlement. Some tinies stood close to it; the sight of the boots that one of the girls wears, even the tip of it already bigger than most of the tiny houses inside the village. Some tinies already running back inside to their houses, clearly terrified by the massive girls stood high above them.

“Allen,” Keith approaches her little brother and Tammy. “Remember the secret escape path? Just in case something happened,”

“I know… the trapdoor inside your house, right bro?”

“Right, who has the key?”

“Our village leader,”

“Where is he?”

The two tinies looks to the left and they saw the village leader himself… currently walking forward to the direction where the four giant girls stood.

“What is he doing?” Allen looks confused.


+++


“Zoe, one of em is approaching you!” one of the girls noticed a tiny walks right toward Zoe’s boot.

“You wanna talk, little one?” Zoe crouches down, the youthful-looking girl paid attention to the tiny guy below her.

“G-greetings! I’m the village leader here,” the village leader tried to compose himself looking at the mountain-sized girl crouching on top of him. It’s such an insane view after years of never seeing one. Those boots, short pants and sporty sleeveless, she’s such a beauty, just like the other three as well.

“Oh you’re the leader here? May I know if this house has an owner? I heard rumors around that it’s abandoned…”

“Well… here’s the thing; she’s… disappeared. One day she was leaving and just… never came back,”

“Wait, really?” Zoe tilts her head. “For how long?”

“Years already, we’re kinda lost count,”

“Oh… poor thing…” concern written all over Zoe’s face. Stood straight back up, Zoe turns her head to the three other girls. “Maybe we could help them,”

The three girls nodded happily. Somehow the atmosphere finally eased up after the intense silence earlier. Murmur could be heard among the tinies seemingly relieved and excited by the prospect of four girls helping them after years of struggle in survival.

“They wanted to help?” Tammy seems excited. “Seems fun, they all looks so beautiful too!”

 “Agreed…” nearby, Eddy nodded in the most reassuring of expression. Then Jane slapped the back of his head. “Ow!”

“They may be thousand times bigger than me, but I bet you they won’t reach my level for you! Hmph!” tone of jealousy in Jane’s words there.

“New caretaker… four of them?” Allen could only wonder what surprise awaits him with these four girls as their new caretaker.

Zoe turns her attention back to the tiny village leader below her. She hovered her right foot above him and…

BOOM

The loud sound of a boot hitting the concrete accompanied with subtle crunching sound echoes throughout the living room, silencing everyone on the whole tiny village. Murmur of relief turned into confusion and shocks.

“We’ll helping you… in putting you out of your misery being a tiny,” sinister smile replaces the cheerful one on Zoe’s face. Raising her foot back up just out of curiosity, nothing but crushed remains of the gummy bear-sized village leader, a squished body in the pool of blood on the floor. He didn’t stand a chance. Some tinies close to where Zoe’s foot landed immediately screamed in terror at the scene of gore in front of them. “Oh my god, Laura, I crushed him!”

“Let me try it too!” Laura, just as fashionable with her hoodie, short jeans and sneakers, hovers her right foot above about three unsuspecting tinies who’s still confused by the sudden change of the girls’ behavior before she let gravity do the rest. Another three tinies squashed flat with little resistance under her sneakers. The sensation of whimsically snuffing out a bunch of helpless tinies beneath her shoe never fails in giving her a thrill, the feeling of power that she had over these puny lives. “Hee hee… weak as always…”

Two attempt of murder is enough to send the whole tiny village into frenzy as everyone scatter. Some hiding in tiny houses, others just being a headless chicken not knowing where to go considering they’re pretty much already cornered by these four gigantic beauties.

“HEY!” Zoe noticed two tinies running through both her and Laura, impressively caught them off guard by running between their towering legs. “Anna! Jamie!”

“We saw ‘em,” behind Zoe and Laura, there’s the two girls, Anna and Jamie, surprisingly prepared for it already as their barefoot lands indiscriminately toward the two fleeing tinies. Their titanic weight proves to be no match for the two college girls as their bodies easily pop underneath the enormous amount of flesh.


+++


Pandemonium doesn’t enough word to describe what Allen currently saw from his hiding place behind a house alongside Tammy. What everyone thought of this being just another day in their mundane life as tinies suddenly took a turn for the worst. People running back and forth in panic trying to avoid the wrath of these four gigantic girls, horrified screams filled the air especially after six of their fellow tinies being unceremoniously flattened under the girls’ sole.

Allen trying to think the way out of this predicament. He remembered what Keith says earlier about the secret trapdoor, but the key was on the village leader… or at least what’s left of him. As if the whole whiplash isn’t already overwhelming enough, Allen heard sobbing noise near him…

“Tammy?” turning his head, Allen noticed the frightened face of Tammy, closing her mouth, colors drained from her face.

“Allen… I’m… I’m… scared…” Tammy sound hopeless. Gone the casual cheerfulness, she’s clearly scared by what currently happened here.

“Look, there’s a way out of here, I just need to-“

“EDDY!!” a woman scream could be heard. Peeking from behind the wall, Allen saw Jane looking ahead… it’s Eddy, pinned beneath a barefoot toe.

“I caught one here!” the giant girl trapped eddy under her huge toe. “Jamie, you wanna do something with this one here?”

“Oh I know, watch this!” the other giant girl stood in front of the one trapping Eddy. To the shock of both Allen and Jane, her big toe met the other girl’s. Between it, Eddy’s tiny body squeezed tight, the pressure slowly rises to unbearable level that Eddy started to scream in pain. Suddenly, the two toes moves forward at the same time, Eddy’s frail body couldn’t handle the gigantic pressure that his body caved in and flattened between the toes. Blood poured out from his mouth before his lifeless body dropped to the ground as the pressure eased.

“NOOOOOO!!” Jane fell on her knees, witnessing the gruesome sight of her husband being smothered. Allen is speechless, his eyes open wide in disbelief realizing he had just lost one of his close friends for years. Looking behind him, Tammy looks ill, she seems nauseous looking at the brutal scene unfolds.

“Weak, as always,” the giant girl seems disappointed. “That’s what they are in this world; an easy prey,”

“What, you want them stronger or something?” the other girl just joking around, even when knowing he had just ended another tiny’s life.


+++


Zoe noticed about three tinies running for cover inside a house. Pathetic, she thought. Those tiny brick and mortar made house isn’t even much bigger than her own boot. At least she had to admit, whoever helped them in building something like this is pretty impressive. But oh well, in the end she doesn’t care about this as she hovers her right foot above it and…

CRACK

Barely any resistance, her boot burst through the tiny house like biscuits until everything completely flattened. Slight crunching sound could be heard, probably the three hiding tinies earlier.

“Man, they never build it any stronger,” Zoe sighed, seems disappointed at it.

“What’s that near your boot?” Laura noticed a tiny near Zoe’s boot, unmoving despite the carnage around the village. “You’re not moving, little one?”


+++


“Jane!” Allen shouts as loud as he could, but Jane didn’t budge, still paralyzed on her knees. Just to make things worse, Allen saw the giant sneakers hover above her, engulfing Jane under the shadow. Much to Allen’s nightmare, the sneakers began its descend toward her while Jane, tears running down her face could only look up in horror at the sole of the sneaker already stained by the crushed tinies earlier.

“Dammit!” Allen decided to run toward her, maybe he could help her in time but suddenly, someone hold her right hand tight, denying his attempt to rescue. “Keith!? Let me go!”

“No! It’s too late!” Keith held Allen’s arm real tight.

“She’s gonna…!” too late, Allen could only look in horror at the sneakers coming down at the high speed, first crashing right into Jane’s face, smashing her head into pulp before the rest of the sneakers settled firmly on the ground, compressing her completely into nothing but red stain beneath the sole.

“NO! JANE!” Tammy witnessed everything, she felt sick already by the massacre of her fellow tinies.

“Seriously! How the fuck did they could survive alone like this is beyond me,” the giant girl could only twist the knife on every surviving tinies below.

“Allen! Listen! ALLEN!” Keith tried to snap her little brother out from the shock. “Look, I’m gonna get the key from the village elder there. Cynthia already in her hiding, you and Tammy better find a safe place too! Okay? Go! GO!”

“Wait! Keith!” Allen tried yet no avail, he’s already gone. “Dammit! Tammy, follow me!”

Allen and Tammy run from their hiding spot, quickly scanning around the surviving houses where Allen saw about two tinies already get inside one of them.

“Where do you think you’re going?”

Suddenly, one of the giant girls got down sideway. First her right thigh crushing Eddy and Jane’s house beneath, then her side torso flattens the house where the two tinies was hiding until finally her right elbow smashing one more house into pieces, head propped while facing both tiny Allen and Tammy in front of her.

“Hey there!” her smiling face isn’t enough to ease the fear from both Allen and Tammy. “You think you could get away?”

“You actually trying to speak with them, Anna?” the one with a bit plump body suddenly sits down on the floor, her gigantic butt bulldozed one more house flat.

“Dammit, Jamie! At least I can be nice to one of them before they’re perished!” hearing Anna’s playful tone didn’t make it any better for both Allen and Tammy below. “I wonder though… where’s your house, little one?”

While Allen didn’t want to tell, his head instinctively look at his house.

“Oh, this one? Nice house you got there,” Jamie noticed it, her right hand pointing at the house close to where she’s sitting. Nonchalantly, Jamie balled up her fist and smashed the tiny house into nothing.  Her callous face shows no remorse at all as she reduced it all into flattened rubble, nothing left standing beneath her fist, all lay in ruins.

“Jamie! Really?”

“What? They’re gonna die anyway, right?”

Allen could only watch helplessly as everything happened in an instant. His heart froze, everything he owned, every happy memory in there with her girlfriend Tammy, her brother Keith and everyone else for years… all nothing more than a rubble now. The realization made him nauseous, his head spins uncontrollably, his breathing quickened. Tammy isn’t so much better; she’s just horrified by the acts of these heartless giants.

“LET HER GO! CYNTHIA!”

Hearing his brother’s voice, Allen turn his head to see his brother shouts to a giant girl in front of him. The giant girl got something dangled on her right hand… Cynthia!

“Big bro! Look out!” Allen saw the other giant girl approaches him but it’s too late, she snatched Keith off the ground as well.

 

+++

 

“She’s so pretty… is that a wedding gown?” the giant girl observes her catch; a terrified girl struggling trying to break free from the grip of her captor.  “Look at this, Laura!”

“I saw him screaming earlier, is that his bride, maybe?”

“Oh, are they gonna get married? And we’re here... Oh my,” Zoe feigned concern, her hand still dangling the tiny bride by her dress.  “Aw, I feel bad now…”

“You feel bad just now after all of this?” Laura can’t believe it while feeling the struggle of tiny Keith in her right hand.

“Hey! You know what they say, respect for the-“ suddenly, the table cloth-made gown ripped until Cynthia just freefall from Zoe’s grip. Tiny scream could be heard before she finally hit the floor, blood splattered immediately after such hard landing.

“…dead,” Zoe seems surprised, yet keeping her bland expression.

“Oh look what you’ve done… he’s distraught now…” Laura noticed the tiny in her hand thrashing uncontrollably shouting whatever.

“You two are just… damn,” Anna and Jamie approached the other two girls, each with a tiny in their hand; Anna got Allen while Jamie hang on Tammy. “Looks like these two are what’s left, everybody else are done. Oh well… hey! Let’s play a game! See this tiny fella here? He’s the girl’s boyfriend over there!”

“Oh I understand your intention already…” Laura presented Keith on the palm of her hand, side by side with Jamie who holds Tammy on her hand.

 

+++

 

The downward spiral never stops, everything crumbled before Allen. His friends, his home, his village… all gone in just a few minutes. The roaring hurricane that is the four giant college brats here swept away everything that he holds dearly for almost ten years. As if it’s not enough, he’s not prepared when both giant girls near him grabbed both him and Tammy separately before they walk toward their other two friends.

Now what? They’re going to play a game, Allen heard. How long is this agonizing pain would last? Allen felt her body squeezed between fingers, forcing him to look ahead where two hands from the two giant girl holding Keith and Tammy each.

“So… simple enough, seeing you’re together with her, I would assume she’s someone special to you, right? I wonder… how strong is your love to her. Let’s put a little test in that! LOOK at the one you wanted to dispose… this random tiny, or this girl?”

The twisted game started; Allen could hear shouts from across him. There’s Keith who seems to shout something at Allen and there’s Tammy on the other hand just terrified by the whole predicament.

“Allen! Listen! You need to escape this place! Save her! Please!” Keith’s voice caused Allen to look at him.

“Ah, of course… you chose him, huh? You know your priorities…” Laura noticed where Allen look.

“WAIT! NO! I DIDN’T MEAN… DON’T!” Allen helplessly screamed which of course went unheard for the tiny girls above him.

Slowly, Laura curled up her hand. She could feel the tiny guy couldn’t withstand her effortless strength as giant fingers squished him. Crunching sound is all that’s left as blood pours out from Laura’s hand.

No, Allen couldn’t even shout anymore. Anger, sadness, shock, everything blends inside him as everything just happened too fast for Allen to fully comprehend, his eyes opened wide, couldn’t even stop himself from shaking by the realization that his brother is no more...

In an awkward silence, Jamie’s belly began to growl…

"Man, I’m hungry now,” suddenly, Jamie lifts her hand up, lifting Tammy up until she’s met with her gigantic face.

“NO, TAMMY! STOP THIS! PLEASE!!” Allen had it. He had just done with the game yet unfortunately these girls never had any intention to play it fair with him.

“ALLEN! HELP!!” Tammy’s struggles increase as Jamie raise the tiny girl up to her mouth. The maw wide open, the screaming never stops. Just like that, Tammy dropped into the giant girl’s mouth, Jamie savors the taste of her prey while showing the tiny girl one last sight of the outside world… before the lips closed. All hopes of escape are gone, humid darkness is all that’s left for Tammy and before long, the tongue tilted, sending her on the one-way trip…

 

+++

 

“Dammit, Jamie! We were supposed to spare the girl!” Zoe just joking around now.

“Sorry… I’m just really hungry…”

“Well, at least maybe I could help the tiny guy here to hear her lover one last time,” Anna with her mischievousness brought Allen toward Jamie’s belly pooch and shoves the side of his head into it. Still froze in shock, Allen couldn’t do nothing but helplessly listen to the muffled growl from the other side of the squishy belly. While he could probably hear nothing significant anyway, his fear made his own mind manifesting the imaginary scream of his girlfriend, being trapped inside there alone waiting for her turn to be digested into nothing…

“Don’t worry, little guy. Now she’s a part of me!” Jamie being cheerful doesn’t help much of course. “So… maybe I could be your girlfriend now,”

“You? With a tiny? Really?” Zoe didn’t approve that one.

“What about him? He’s the last one, should I crush him?” Anna still had Allen grasped between her fingers.

“Hmmmm… nah, let him. We need at least one toy to keep ourselves occupied, eh?”

“Sounds good! Well, here you go, little one,” Anna gently put Allen down on the floor, right in the middle of the ruined tiny village.

“Okay! Let’s check this whole place! Maybe we could make it our holiday cabin!” Zoe led the way as everyone else followed her to the other parts of the house…

There stood Allen. Alone, quiet, sounds of footsteps fading away in the distance. Rubbles of the place once he called home is all that’s left, nothing survived the massacre. Sight of flattened buildings and dead bodies, everything happened in just a few minutes. It was supposed to be a happy day ahead for him and his brother…

Then he remembered his brother’s last words; escape this place.

What for?

He had nothing left.

The plan of him and Tammy to explore the outside world…

Nothing he could do… if that’s what his brother wanted him to do, so be it. Approaching where the village leader was… there’s the mangled body, flattened underneath those giant boots. Trying his best, Allen search for the key from the clothing remains and thank goodness he found it. Walking toward the designated house, or what’s left of it, where the trapdoor placed, he unlocked it and there it is, a secret tunnel to the outside of the house.

 

+++

 

Allen finally escaped, but at what cost?

Years of peaceful lives, gone in the blink of an eye.

Drained, soulless, lost. Tiny Allen just walks through the backyard until he’s out. That’s all he could do… alone and helpless with nowhere to go, Allen could only walk despite still pretty much shaken by the whole thing. Uneven breath, everything spins around inside his mind… then he dropped on all fours, letting it all out. Screams of unfairness, regret and helplessness as he cried loudly, feeling everything all at once hitting him on the inside. What should Allen do now? Despite his own brother wanted him to save himself, then what? No place to call home anymore, no friends left… What’s his purpose in this world now as a powerless tiny who couldn’t even defend his own settlement from a bunch of brats? This goes on for minutes before he decided to continue his walk…

The tiny lonely lost soul could only carry his own body to the direction of the small town of Riviera…


Chapter End Notes:

Special thanks to MXP for the help in planning for this one, as well as Sunny and BiggieSmols (JDizzy) for the help with proofreadings.


Chapter 2: ...Third Time's the Charm?

Word Count: 2566
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

03.00 PM

Riviera…

It’s raining. Drops of water cascades upon the streets below, apartments made of red brick decorates this small town along with those retro style coffee shop and diner stood atop the wet pavement. It’s a pretty quiet time, barely any cars strolling down the road, just a few street vendors sitting down under their tent while everyone else already indoor avoiding the rainy evening.

A woman running the sidewalk through the rain. Pretty tall, large breasts covered by the comfy ribbed sweater, a blazer and semi rounded glasses with her tight pants completing her surprisingly youthful vibe. Her looks alone giving an impression she’s probably on her early thirties or even late twenties yet strangely it’s supposed to be more than that already.

Seeing a canopy on an alley, the woman immediately rushes herself under it. Using a handkerchief the woman trying her best to wipe away some of rain water from her clothing. Maybe Lola is already home and she could help with preparing for dinner early, she thought, craving for some warm meal in this rainy weather. The woman grabbed her phone but immediately slipped thanks to the rain, letting it fall to the concrete below behind her.

Sighing, the woman turn herself around and crouching down to pick up the phone… then she noticed something else on the ground ahead. Tilting her head, the woman trying to focus on something that piqued her interest…

A tiny!

Jaw dropped, the woman grabbed her phone and walks a little toward the tiny before crouching down again to examine it in detail. Face down, the tiny looks motionless and completely soaked by the rain. With utmost care, the woman brought both of her hands forward. Her tree trunk-sized fingers carefully cradling the tiny, delicately rolling the tiny’s limp body into her right palm of her hand. Stood up slowly trying not to shaken the fragile thing on her hand, now the tiny is laying on the back. Male, probably about early twenty, shirt and jeans heavily tattered and completely soaked, tiny cuts and bruises a bit visible for the woman’s eyes.

Miraculously, the subtle movement of his tiny chest suggesting that he’s still alive. Her heart ached at the sight of his vulnerability, now all she wanted is to save this poor guy. With her other hand creating a protective dome to cover the tiny guy from the rain, the woman continues the walk while quickened her pace a bit obviously worried about the tiny in her hand…

 

+++

 

“Ugh…”

Migraine hit Allen’s head hard. Blurry vision, head throbbed. Allen felt something soft beneath him, a contrast from the hard concrete that he last remembered before he passed out. Senses slowly sharpened within him, now he felt it all; the sight of ceiling high above, what seems to be a wall surrounding him and the bed, faint scent of… stew, probably?

Mustering up some strength, Allen sat up. He felt stings on his own body, no doubt the rough walk he had just take on; through forest of grass blades and the rest of the wilderness before he finally reached Riviera, cuts and bruises decorating his skin after such obstacles. Examining his own body, the damaged shirt and jeans are replaced with a new set of white shirt and pants. Strange… then those bandages covering all those cuts. Is someone saving him? Is this someone’s home?

Glancing around, nothing… an empty, unfamiliar room with a single bed in the middle where Allen is sitting currently. White wall that’s just high enough to prevent Allen to trespass or even see anything beyond. Swinging his legs over the side of the bed, his feet landed on the wooden floor. Still odd, his mind struggles to process this sudden change of place. Allen still remembered how he was finally reached the outer part of Riviera, passing the wild until he arrives on an alley only for him to collapse due to mentally and physically drained.

“Just a second! I need to check on him first!”

A woman’s voice broke the silence, echoing through the unknown room where Allen is currently in. The abruptness of it caused Allen to get anxious real quick. The unknown place and his change of clothes, now Allen started to felt uneasy by everything coming at him all at once. As if it’s not enough, sound of thudding footsteps could be heard, gradually grew louder with each passing second…

“Oh, you’re awake!” all of a sudden, billboard-sized face of a woman appeared right above the whole room, caught Allen off guard that he fell down on his back. Her warm smile radiates softness, the gentle voice trying its best to be reassuring that there’s no intention of malice whatsoever from the youthful looking lady. Despite the giant woman’s effort not to make the tiny panic, fear and confusion immediately manifested inside Allen. His breath unstable, his whole body trembles, instinctively Allen crawl back until he bumped himself into the corner of the room.

“No, don’t be scared, I’m trying to…” the giant woman gently lowered her right hand, but Allen could only sit on the corner, his tiny frame trembling with fear as he put his arms up in defensive at the sight of her massive claw-like hand above. The giant woman notices it; those tiny eyes, opened wide looking at her like a giant who’s going to have him as her own meal for the day. Now she could only wonder what’s the cause of this? She never seen something this severe before on a tiny.

Retracting her own hand, the giant lady could only look at Allen still cowering in fear on the corner of the tiny room. She tried to come up with something to ease up the whole situation. Then the giant woman seems to think of something as she stood up and leave once again, disappeared from Allen’s sight. But still, Allen sitting by himself in the corner, clearly traumatized by the bigger one after what just happened earlier today and now, he seems to be trapped inside a room with another giant.

“Calm down, little one,”

The giant woman returns, this time she brought something on her right hand and gently put it down on the tiny room close to Allen. Slowly, Allen uncurled himself and take a look at something that the giant woman put down inside the tiny room. A tray, with a plate full of… beef stew and a glass of water, complete with spoon as well. All of it the size of Allen himself. Fear gradually turns into confusion, now Allen craned his neck up trying to look at the giant woman who’s just warmly smiling at him.

GRRRRRRR

Now his stomach yearns for food, drools rolling down Allen’s mouth as the smell of beef stew entered his nose. No more contemplation necessary, Allen jumps forward and devoured the beef stew. Heavenly, delicious. Tender chunks of beef melting inside his mouth, combined with sweet taste of carrots and potatoes added with that subtle taste of mushrooms. Not to mention the thick broth accompanied the whole thing, hint of onion and garlic probably with addition of herbs giving a comforting warm embrace to starving Allen after the whole ordeal that he had to endure today. Meanwhile the giant woman could only giggle watching the tiny guy eating up the warm meal reminiscent of a hamster. After all, food is always her own reliable way to ease up the tense situation.

 

+++

 

Delicious.

After years only eating fruits and vegetables, to taste such strong flavor of meat again…

Now Allen is full, he’s completely re-energized and a bit relaxed than before.

“You okay now, little one?”

Allen turned his eyes toward the giant woman once more. Her kind eyes, a genuine concern with no sign of bad intention. Now that Allen could trust her a little bit more after the warm meal…

“Y-Yeah… thank you, uh…”

“Olivia,”

“Huh?”

“Olivia Hariel, you could call me Olivia… and you are?”

“Oh!” Allen stood back up, bowing down toward the mountainous lady. “Allen! Nice to meet you!”

“Allen! Okay!” now Olivia felt a bit relieved. Finally, she’s getting somewhere. “So… I found you earlier unconscious in an alley, what happened there?”

“Oh, uh…” as much as Allen wanted to tell her, his own mind trying its best to block Allen from recapping the dreadful memories.

“Are you perhaps lost? Maybe I could help you get home,”

Home…

The seemingly innocent word pierces through Allen, suddenly everything feels heavy once again as tears running down his face remembering the horrifying moments just hours ago.

“Allen? Oh no! Was it something I said!? Sorry!” Olivia put her hand on her mouth, noticing Allen’s sudden silence and his gasp. “Uh… but at least let me make sure one thing, okay? Do you have somewhere to go back to?”

“…not anymore,”

The answer touches Olivia in her sensitive heart. Now she’s definitely regretting ever asked such question to Allen, but she had no choice.

“Okay… look, I know you’re not in the mood to tell me anything. But don’t worry, helping you is the least I could do right now,” Olivia trying her very best to convince Allen. “Here…”

Extending her hand, Olivia signaling Allen to climb on.

“Don’t worry, you can trust me,” once more with the most gentle and reassuring voice, Olivia waits for Allen. “At least let me show you around,”

Looking to the side, trauma haunts Allen’s mind about physically interacting with the normals. The pain of losing everything, could only hopelessly watch… the normals betraying his trust severely earlier today. But then he reminded how Olivia basically had just saved him from the mean outside world out there, changing his clothes, treating his injuries. Heck, even giving him warm meal. Now it’s a brand new dilemma where Allen doesn’t want to reject the goodwill of this one kind giant.

Decided to trust his own life into literally the hands of a giant once again, Allen crawls into the palm of Olivia. The smooth and velvety yet firm fleshy surface provide such a comfortable place to sit for gummy bear-sized Allen, combined with that subtle fresh creamy scent surrounding himself really calm him down immediately. Looks like Olivia took pride in taking care of her hands greatly to the point it became such a pleasant place for a tiny to relax on.

“Hold still,” Olivia stood up, now Allen could see everything from high up; he was inside an enclosed area above the table surrounded by just a tiny square-shaped wall with a tiny bed in the middle of it. Looking around, this seems to be a dining room. But then the vertigo hits Allen once more, it’s been a long time since someone lifts him up this high that he quickly retracts himself back into sitting in the middle of the palm a bit shaken.

“There there, Allen…” instinctively Olivia pulled back her right hand until it’s placed just right in front of her chest, allowing Allen to lean on the wall of sweater. Much to the surprise of Allen, Olivia’s left index finger came down upon him and gave his tiny head a delicate snuggles. Combined with the subtle heartbeat echoing from behind him, the comfy atmosphere immediately calmed down Allen as the massive digit gently ruffling his hair above. His eyes relaxed and his body loosened up, even for just a few seconds his entire worry vanished up in smoke in this temporary heaven. Makes him wonder though… Olivia seems to be experienced with this kind of thing, giving that certain motherly vibe to him.

 

+++

 

“Here is the kitchen,” Olivia entered the room. The smell of beef stew grew stronger than ever before. “Now you must be wondering how it is possible to provide you a tiny portion of beef stew like that, right?”

Now that Olivia mentioned it, the curiosity always lingered on the mind of Allen since he ate it up before. There’s no way Olivia could slice everything that tiny, right? Especially with her wearing glasses, Allen doubt it.

“Have a look,”

Allen peek down from Olivia’s palm and he saw the usual counter and stove, beef stew cooked inside the pot there. But then he saw something on the counter side… seems to be fellow tinies, three of them! The two tinies seems a bit bigger in terms of body shape, buffed body wearing just simple shirt and pants. Holding what looked like a knife-shaped sword, the two strong tinies slicing up beef, potatoes and other vegetables there. Meanwhile, the other one seems to be a tiny woman wearing an apron cutting the big slices into smaller chunks and preparing it all into a plate. The tiny table looks to have several plates already, ready to be served. Now Allen finally understood how Olivia could present him with tiny-sized beef stew, the mini mystery finally solved…

“Bruno! Doug! How’s the preparation?”

“In a short while, ma’am!” the two buff tinies gave salutes to the giant woman before continuing with their slicing and dicing job.

“Amanda, ready to serve?”

“Just a little more, miss!” the tiny woman gave salute as well before continue preparing the meals.

“Good! Wouldn’t want the others getting hungry for too long, aren’t we?”

Wait… there are other tinies in this house? Yet Allen refrain to ask a question about it, he’s still hesitate with this unfamiliar woman who brought him to her own home. For what purpose, Allen could only mass guessing. Besides wouldn’t want to come off as rude after the kindness that Olivia showed to him so far.

 

+++

 

Living room…

“…and here we are!”

Another room, this one is larger than the previous ones. From Olivia’s palm, Allen looked around… couch, coffee table, television, gaming console, a rug… seems to be ordinary until Allen turn his head to the left side of the room… down on the floor, the sight surprised Allen so much.

A tiny settlement! Houses made of wood and probably bricks stood on top of the wooden floor. There’s also tinies in it too! All of it surrounded by painted yellow line. But one thing caught Allen’s attention…

The tiny village seems to be divided by the empty space in the middle, nothing but an empty spot of the floor where a few tinies seems to play football in it.

“So, Allen,” Olivia’s voice beings Allen to face her from below. “What I do here, I’m the owner of this shelter for tinies without home. I must say… you were so lucky out there that I’m the one noticing your unconscious body first. What are the odds?”

Allen could only wonder how lucky he is, of all people who could’ve discover him earlier…

“Can I have your attention down there?” Olivia crouches down. Her impressive figure looks imposing, being unbelievably huge compared to anything inside that tiny settlement below. Sure enough, the command of Olivia caused some tinies to come out from their home, two of them walking toward the empty space in the middle all facing Olivia. “Today, we have a new member of our proud community,”

Gently, Olivia sets her right hand down, letting Allen to step down into the floor. Right in front of him, two tiny girls stood there ready to welcome their new acquaintance.

“His name is Allen, I found him unconscious earlier just a few blocks from here… well, you guys show him around, okay? I need to go back to my cooking here. Oh, and Allen? Welcome to this humble shelter! Hope you enjoy your stay!” giving one last warm smile toward tiny Allen, Olivia immediately stood back up and walking away from the tiny settlement into another room…



Chapter 3: Playtime!

Word Count: 5292
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

Allen still couldn’t believe it.

Just hours ago, he lost everything. Yet this evening he’s suddenly landed himself in another tiny settlement and officially a member of this new society already. Everything happened so fast Allen haven’t even finished processing all of it yet. Judging by what awaits in front of him, looks like the roller coaster ride isn’t going to stop anytime soon. In front of him, two girls look to be about early twenties stood. One looks casual with jeans and tanktop while the other girl seems to be a little more on the smart side of dressing up with the blouse-like top and black dress pants.

“Hello!” the casual girl walks ahead toward Allen. “Welcome to our humble shelter here!”

“Uh…” of course, she caught Allen off guard. His mind is still somewhere else with the whole abruptness.

“You okay?” the girl tilted her head.

“Take it easy, Sophia. Looks like he’s still shaken if what Doc told us earlier was true,” the other girl speaks with arms crossed on her chest.

“Oh right, sorry…” Sophia stepped back.

“So… Allen, right?” the formal-looking girl approaches Allen as well.

“Yeah…”

“Alright Allen, nice to meet you. This here is Sophia and you can call me Dakota. I would assume Miss Olivia probably already explained it to you but I’ll do it as well anyway, this is our shelter where tinies without home are rescued and living here,” Dakota and Sophia walks ahead to the left side of the whole settlement. “Follow us, we’ll show you around a bit,”

Confused and pretty much still disoriented, Allen had no choice but to go along wherever the current takes him…

 

+++

 

A sight not unfamiliar for Allen; brick and mortar homes, some are made from woods entirely. Fellow tinies of various ages walking around him, just chatting or doing their own activities… a tiny community inside this larger house, the tiny houses look well maintained, which is a given considering they got a caretaker.

“…as you can see, pretty much it’s just lots of houses here, the same on the other side as well. Oh, we also got our own clinic,” Sophia being a guide for Allen. “This place has been stood for about three months. That’s right, we’re still kinda new but pretty much already established enough,”

“Sophia, I think we need to show him his place, do you know a vacant spot here?” Dakota interrupts the tour.

“Let’s see… oh, I remember Jesse got a spare bed on his place,”

“Good then, let’s show Allen here the place,” Dakota turns her head, yet Allen isn’t on her side. “Allen?”

Looking back, there’s Allen standing alone. Tears running down Allen’s face. Seems like the sight of this tiny settlement reminds him so much of his own home that it hits close for him. Years living together inside the comfort of a tight knit community, Ellen being such a nice caretaker helping with foods and tiny facilities, weekly Friday football play by the entire villagers, her always-supportive hyperactive brother, Eddy’s delicious coffee…

“A-Allen?” now Sophia is concerned. As soon as Allen turned his sight on Sophia… all he saw is Tammy. Immediately memories flooding his own mind. Years of Tammy helping Allen recovering from his depression about losing his parents with her unrelenting positive vibe, ever cheerful trying to ease up Allen’s mood everyday, always a shining beacon in his life…

The realization that all of it are gone just hours ago, forcefully ripped away from Allen… it creeps inside him slowly, his heart aches.

“What’s wrong?” Dakota approaches Allen as well.

“I don’t know, he’d just started crying,” Sophia seems confused. “Hey, you sure you alright? Maybe you need a short break?”

Now Allen tried to think of his response to all of this. Should he tell them what happened? Despite the imaginary knife stabbed his heart currently, he knows he need to accept the fact that this is probably going to be his new home. If that’s the way, at the very least Allen doesn’t want these new peoples to simply view him simply as a victim that needs pity all the time. He never likes it.

“No… I-I’m fine…” quickly Allen wiped his tears off his face.

“You sure?” Sophia still concerned.

“Yeah, don’t worry,” deep breath, Allen trying his best to recover his mood. These two girls have been kind enough sparing their time to welcome him and show him the place, wouldn’t want to come off as annoying and selfish.

“Well… at least let us show you where you would sleep, okay?” Dakota resumed the tour once again. Sophia though, despite Allen’s reassurance, she’s still unconvinced…

 

+++

 

Finally, they’re arrived on a designated house. Front door already opened, there seems to be various stuff piling up outside the house such as shirt button, paperclip, glass marble, CPU components and various ‘small’ things that could make a landfill jealous.

“Dammit, Jesse…” Sophia could only sigh witnessing the scene not too dissimilar to a junkyard. “Sorry about this mess, this one guy is such a lazy bum,”

“I still don’t get why he scavenge all these things…” Dakota clearly far from impressed.

“Eh, you know him… remember when he told us he was interested in building some kind of a giant robot model? You know, like those animations about fighting robots… he said he’s gonna cutting all of this, assembling, painting and everything… then, just boys being boys, lose interest and whatever…” Sophia knows well.

“So that’s why he often gone scavenging around the house…”

“Yeah, especially Lola’s room. There he found many computer parts and tiny components…”

Lola? Allen seems interested at the unfamiliar name. If Olivia is the owner of this house and shelter… who’s Lola?

“Oh well, shall we?” Sophia leads ahead as she entered the house with Dakota and Allen followed behind her. “Jesse?”

Inside the house is an ordinary sight of common room design not too far from an apartment room; living room with two beds and kitchen combined and finally a bathroom. Inside there seems to be stuff scattered on the floor as well, but at least it isn’t severe enough for the three visitors to walk around.

On one of the beds, there’s a guy sleeping pretty soundly. Sleeveless shirt and jeans, unarguably a slacker type of guy judging by the vibe exuded.

“It’s evening and she’s just sleeping… I expect no less…” Sophia could only shook her head. “HEY! Wake up!”

“Ugh… what… what?” Jesse rubbed his eyes. “What happened? Lola home already?”

“Not that… hey, is this bed vacant? We’ve got a new guy here just arrived,”

“Oh?” now Jesse finally woke up and there he noticed the new guy right away. The shy looks at least made Jesse a bit sure he’s no trouble but he would’ve wish it’s someone talkative and rowdy, maybe. Stood up, Jesse approaches the nervous guy. “So you’re just arrived, huh? Well, welcome to this humble abode of mine, I’m Jesse,”

“Nothing humble about this mess, you stupid,” Sophia expressed her disapproval.

“Hey, come on. At least you could still walk around inside! I’m cleaning up enough!”

“And what’s that glass marble for!? That’s not a part for robot model!”

“It’s, uh… shiny. I like it,”

“Really…” Dakota just jokingly walks outside, she looks disappointed.

“NOT YOU TOO!” Jesse already knows Dakota well. “Oh well… who are you then, my new roommate?”

“Allen…” head looked to the side, Allen at the very least could introduce himself enough.

“Well then, welcome to our happy shelter here, Allen!” Jesse slapped Allen’s shoulder. “Probably there’s nothing much here, but we live happy, that we could guarantee!”

“I’m sorry you have to be the roommate of this slob…” Sophia will never let it go for Jesse.

“Hey, gimme a break! An artist needs his own time to envision his masterpiece!”

“Oh well… Allen, there’s one more place I want you to see before you could rest. Is it alright?”

“Y-Yeah… it’s alright…” Allen nodded.

“Lemme join you guys at least,” Jesse picked up his baseball cap.

“Nice cap, Olivia made that for you?” Sophia noticed the cool hat.

“Yeah! Our proud caretaker always knows what’s good!”

“Not bad, not bad… well, shall we?”

 

+++

 

The clinic…

The four tinies entered the humble clinic. The view isn’t that much different from any ordinary clinics with beds, medicine cabinet, tools and everything.

“Hey Doc!” Sophia shouted. “He’s here!”

“Oh that’s him?” the guy in white coat stood up from one of the bed with a patient approaching Allen. “Hey there, you good?”

“Uh…. Yeah…”

“See those bandages on your body? That was my work when you were still unconscious earlier,” the Doc explained everything as Allen checks out. That’s another mystery solved for him. “What happened out there? You’re lucky Olivia found you first!”

“Give him a break, Doc. He’s still shaken,” Dakota speaks up.

“Oh, where are my manners! I apologize… well, I’m just glad you’re okay!” the Doc patted Allen’s shoulder. “Right! I need to go back treating my patient here!”

On the bed, there seems to be a guy probably around the same age as the four. His left leg is completely wrapped in bandages.

“Yo, Russell!” Jesse shouts at the injured guy. “How’s your leg?”

“Still hurts as hell! Nothing serious thou-AGH! Doc, come on!”

“Hold still, will you…” the Doc just continues wrapping more bandages on the injured part of his leg.

“What happened to him?” Allen asked Jesse witnessing the treatment.

“Sprained ankle,”

“Why though?”

“Mom! I’m home!” suddenly, a girlish shout could be heard from outside.

“Speak of the devil… looks like you’re gonna have your answer soon enough,” strangely enough, the fun gradually wiped from Jesse’s face hearing the girlish voice…

 

+++

 

“Mom! I’m home!”

A figure entered the living room, this one is much younger compared to the motherlike figure of Olivia. Her presence exuded youthful vibes, never fails in capturing the attention of every tinies in the living room. Dressed in a simple striped shirt that fit her form perfectly, the sleeves of the shirt ended just above her elbows. The shirt hugged her curves tightly, accentuating her shapely silhouette in a flattering way. The fabric stretched smoothly over her bust and waist, highlighting her hourglass figure while maintaining a comfortable look. Then her short pants, revealing her quite plump thighs alongside the gentle curve of her hips. No doubt taking a lot from her own mother’s body growth with all those huge features.

“Lola? I’m in the kitchen! Dinner will be prepared shortly!” Olivia’s voice echoed from the kitchen.

“Okay mom!” putting her backpack down, Lola sits on the sofa untying her converse and removing her socks. Her head turns to the tiny settlement in one corner of the room, smile quickly formed on her lips as she stood back up and walking toward the village of tinies inside this living room. Lola noticed everyone who still played football in the middle of the empty area immediately scattered into left and right of the village as the giant girl stood on the edge of their tiny settlement. Hands on her hips, confident smile on her face, Lola wriggling her barefoot toes in anticipation as her eyes scanned the whole village on both sides.

“Evening, everyone!” Lola waves her right hand down to the tinies below, the cheerful voice echoes throughout the tiny village. “Ready for this evening with me?”

Walking toward the empty space between the two tiny village, the towering girl turn around and sat down on the wooden floor, leans herself against the wall with legs stretched out in front of her. Even her thighs alone already taller than all the structures on both villages.

“Alright guys, my feet are tired, y’all know what to do,” leaning comfortably against the wall, Lola relaxed herself as she pulled out her phone from her pocket. Sure enough, probably about a dozen tiny men walks to the open area from both the left and right side. In front of them, wall of smooth skin that is her barefeet stood proud. The monolith looks enormous, smooth and a bit sweaty judging by the shines. Of course, already knows the task as usual, some tiny guys set up a ladder and leans it against the wall of bare sole of this giant girl, causing slight giggle to escape Lola’s mouth from the ticklish sensation as tinies and ladders made contact with her skin.

 

+++

 

“Evening, everyone!”

The four tinies walks out from the clinic only to see another towering figure stood tall in front of the whole village, yet this one looks much younger than Olivia judging by her looks and voice. Interestingly, Allen noticed how immediately everyone in the village running to and fro, even the peoples playing football on the empty space suddenly cleared the area in a hurry.

“What happened? Why’s everyone running?” clearly still new, Allen got startled by the abruptness of everything around him. “Who’s she?”

“Well… just you wait and see,” Sophia explained, albeit with a hint of anxiety written all over her face. “She’s Lola Hariel, Olivia’s daughter. A college girl and also the caretaker in this house alongside her mother,”

Much to Allen’s disbelief, the giant girl walks toward the empty space before she turns around and lowered herself until her humongous rear end planted on the wooden floor as she leans against the wall. Her landing alone caused a slight gust of wind to blew through the village. The sight of the flesh-colored wall that is her exposed legs towering over the structures around her certainly gives such an imposing visual for Allen to see. This mountainous young beauty had just divided the whole village with ease and this evening was just getting started.

“Alright guys, my feet are tired, y’all know what to do,” Lola spoke once more to the whole village.

“Well… it’s my turn now,” Jesse sighed, he removed his hat before handing it to Sophia. “I’ll be back. Don’t worry, Allen. You just sit there and watch how this village works in your first day now,”

“What does he mean by that?” Allen still confused by the whole thing.

“Just watch,” Sophia got nothing more to add.

Jesse, alongside bunch of men from the left side of the village, walks toward where Lola rested her feet while picking up a bucket and a sponge nearby. Her monolithic pair of bare soles towering over everything else in the whole tiny settlement, always such an impressive sight for Jesse and the others even if they’re already doing this many times already. Well, no time to waste, the giant girl needs some rubbing and cleaning. Ladders set up leaning against the building-sized right foot, Jesse decided he probably wanted to finish on the toes for today as he climbs up the ladder scaling this massive wall of flesh. Looking at the sole up close, the occasional shine of her little bit of sweats and bit of subtle black spots tells a story about this playful girl and her activities for her whole day outside this house.

Just like the other tinies, Jesse hangs the bucket on the side of the ladder and used the sponge to scrub away those dirt and sweats. Granted, at least the smell isn’t as intense as Lola’s sports day for now. It’s funny how Jesse already memorized Lola’s foot scent after doing this for how many times he kind of lost count… why didn’t Lola just go to the bathroom and wash her feet herself? A useless question, maybe. Jesse knows this giant girl always looking for an excuse to be pampered by the tinies of her own proud shelter, she just loves playing goddess over them everyday. Before Jesse continues his climb to the toes above, he pressed his right hand on the fleshy wall in front of him… soft, tender as usual. No doubt the result of hardworking tinies like Jesse and the others in maintaining the beauty of it.

With a fellow tiny guy below Jesse gave rubs to the bare sole, Jesse continues the climb until he reaches the crevice of Lola’s toes. It never cease to amaze Jesse how Lola’s big toe alone bigger than him, it’s always a surreal looks whenever he does the cleaning here.

“Jesse? I see you there!”

The cheerful call caused Jesse to shudder as he looked right across the miles long legs where Lola still leaning comfortably, waving her hand toward the tiny guy between her toes with a smile. Of course she knew, the sleeveless shirt and jeans getup has been Jesse’s signature for a long time here. Without warning, Lola scrunched her toes, causing Jesse to get squeezed in between as the big toe pressed on his back into the other toe. Suddenly it’s a whole world of hurt for the tiny cleaner as his body being compressed tight so much that Jesse could probably feel his back almost met with his front. Before he could be crushed though, Lola eased up her toes, letting the stunned tiny fell into the floor below but fortunately the other tinies are already prepared to catch him from the hard fall.

“Aw, man up… I thought a tough guy like you should be able to handle a girl like me,” Lola just giggles looking at the tinies scrambling to help Jesse as they carry him into the sideline.

Meanwhile from the village area, there’s Allen with a shocked face witnessing the whole thing.

“Wait… what!? Why did she do that to him!?” of course, Allen is completely flabbergasted.

“Well, here’s the thing, Allen,” Sophia tried to explain. “Lola here, she’s-“

“Sophiaaaaa! I want you today!” suddenly, Lola’s voice cut off their conversation.

“Oh crap…” Sophia rolled her eyes. “Looks like the explanation would have to wait,”

Walking from the village into the open area to the right side of Lola, tiny Sophia nervously approached the giant caretaker.

"C'mere, Sophia!" Lola said, snatching her teeny-tiny figure off her feet. The upward force nearly gave Sophia whiplash, her neck nearly snapping backwards. Her vision blurred, and her ears filled with rapid passing wind. Before her vision became clear, her body slammed against Lola's billowy, pink lips. Plush and softer than bouncy castle, the impact was still enough to knock the wind out of her lungs.

“MWAH!” done with her rather overwhelming greeting everytime, Lola retracts Sophia from her lips after about two or three seconds. It never fails to make her giggle whenever the tiny in her hands got taken aback after being rammed forcefully with her own lips, adding with Lola’s lip balm or what’s left of it probably being smeared all over the face and the clothing of Sophia now. Though it was not the first time Sophia had received such a greeting from Lola, it was never not exhausting to be handled so roughly by the bubbly girl. But Sophia knew her playtime wasn't over yet, with all the touching and smothering affection that entailed.

Lola couldn’t let go the fact how she’s the shortest one compared to her college close friends, she’s so tired of craning her head slightly up all day long just to spoke with them. Granted, Lola isn’t considered short at all in general, it’s just that her closest friends are coincidentally taller than her that a vague sense of envy formed within her. But here in her own sanctuary among tinies, she always felt like a goddess. Bigger than them in every way, stronger than them, her whole body alone is a force of nature for these unfortunate people born smaller than an inch. Specifically, she could imagine if Sophia somehow born normal instead of tiny, her body shape indicates that she could be taller than her currently. But the universe cruelly decided to toy with her fate in being born a tiny… unfortunately for her, it’s convenient enough for Lola to make Sophia as her own easy target for this evening.

Just like any evening, her cheerful smile gradually turned into a smug one as her mood slowly shifts into her dominant role among tinies. Now holding Sophia in her grip, she already secured at least one toy to accompany her for the whole evening. Look at her… so small that Lola herself is thousand times bigger than her in comparison, the pleading look with anxiety written all over Sophia’s face. So tiny, so delicate, so… helpless. The giant girl’s smug looks adding with her slightly careless grasp squeezing Sophia’s puny body firmly from all sides, it never fails in transmitting that degrading sense of suffocation and helplessness toward the tiny girl despite the playful intent.

Trying to make a subtle point in how scarily effortless it is for Lola to do whatever she wants to tiny Sophia in her grip, she lightly tightened her grasp. Squeal of pain escaped Sophia’s mouth, the coiled fist compressed her body evenly from all sides she could feel herself folded on the inside and her lungs tightened. For Lola, it’s merely a playful gesture despite being so oblivious how freakishly strong she is compared to the puny girl that she held on her hand due to the massive difference in size, her lightest squeeze is already the heaviest for Sophia to take already.

Easing off her grasp, Sophia gasps heavily for air. Fortunately, no serious injury comes to Sophia despite the crushing strength of the bigger girl. Lola just can’t help it; she’s enjoying this whole power trip so much.

“Okay guys! I think we’re about done here!” Lola commanded. Immediately the tiny guys on her feet scattered, returning to their tiny village left and right. With Sophia secured in her hand, Lola stood back up and walks off the tiny settlement area. Picking up the portable game console with her other hand, Lola setup the pillow on the couch and put tiny Sophia right on top of it.

Being thrown around so suddenly, Sophia now laying down on her front trying to stagger herself back to her feet but before she could even move an inch…

THUD

Laying down on her front, Lola settled herself comfortably with her boobs rested on top of the pillow, pinning Sophia under it as her left boob deformed a little, wrapping around the tiny body below. Never gets old, she could always rely on her own tiny girls to make herself feel superior in this house.

While Sophia has been pretty much already used to Lola’s rough games almost everyday, it’s never an easy challenge to endure it. Despite the softness of the meteor-sized boobs above, having it smother her body all over is pretty suffocating. Her face shoved into the pillow surface below as the diminutive girl trying her best to avoid herself being completely smushed underneath.

“Can you crawl yourself out down there? Come on! You can do it!” Lola turned on her handheld game console and proceed to play something on it while occasionally giggling at the small ticklish feeling below her left boob. At the very least Sophia knows well that Lola never had any intentions to harm them on purpose and this whole thing is just her way in trying to have fun with the tinies in the shelter, unfortunately she’s probably too naive in realizing how her enormous body is beyond the limit a tiny could handle in her games everyday.

 

+++

 

On the floor near the settlement border, there’s Allen and Dakota saw Lola relaxing on her couch with her feet kicking up and down playfully as her eyes completely focused on her own handheld console… with Sophia pinned under her.

“What is she doing!? We need to help Sophia!” Allen clearly worried about the well being of his fellow tinies there.

“Calm down, Allen,” Dakota didn’t look worried for even a split second. “This is just her way in playing with us. I assure you, Sophia will be fine,”

“The heck you mean by that!?”

“I’ll explain to you later, okay?”

Allen is currently fallen deep in despair once again after witnessing how Sophia is treated merely nothing more but a bigger one’s chew toy. Why even live when we’re all just ended up being a giant’s plaything anyway, he thought.

 

+++

 

Minutes passes by, Sophia tried her best crawling her way out from under the massive pressure of Lola’s ballistic. Gasps of struggle accompanied her effort in trying to get out of this whole predicament as two kinds of pillow pinning her from both above and below. Not to mention the familiar body smell of this giant girl who had just arrived home from all day outside penetrates through the garment above her, granted at least it’s not as sweaty and smelly as her sports day but still this salty outdoor scent forced through the nose of tiny Sophia a lot of times already, she won’t even bother anymore.

Fresh air. Finally, Sophia’s head and shoulder pops out from the crushing pressure underneath Lola’s humongous boobs.

“Oh! You made it!” Lola got distracted from her game session as she looks below to see the tiny girl made it out from her challenge. Sure enough, the rest is easy for Sophia as she pulled the rest of her body out until she’s completely out, laying tired facing up before she’s greeted by Lola’s smiling face above.

“As expected from my lovely Sophia, congrats!” Lola said with giant grin on her face, noticing the tired tiny girl gasping for air below. “To this day I still just couldn’t imagine… how it feels to be so small like you when everything around you is bigger… like, how can you even survive when a normal decided to do something with you?”

Trying to prove a point, Lola lifts her body up a little and drags herself forward… before lands herself on the pillow once again. Slight yelp escaped Sophia’s mouth before Lola’s boobs silenced the gummy bear-sized girl with a thudding sound. Thank goodness for the pillowy surface below, denying Sophia from the risk of being crushed into bloody mess under the immense weight. As Lola felt the subtle movement of Sophia’s struggle underneath, she propped her head trying to get comfortable while putting away her gaming console.

“For example, you finally escaped after minutes of struggle there. But all I need is just to scoot myself forward and look, you’re trapped again,” Lola’s mundane tone didn’t help. “See how lucky you are inside this safe haven here?”

“Lola! I need your help here in the kitchen!” Olivia shouted from the kitchen.

“Coming!” Lola responded. “Well, too bad our playtime got cut short. Oh well… nice playing with you today, Sophia!”

Lifting herself up, there’s Sophia clearly tired already from her playtime with Lola. Grabbing tiny Sophia and stood back up, Lola walks back toward the tiny settlement, crouching down before putting Sophia safely on the empty space near the border. Much to the surprise of no one, Sophia immediately collapsed on her front.

“Goodbye!” Lola got back up and leaves the living room.

“Sophia!” Dakota alongside Allen runs toward where Sophia trying to recover herself, now crawling on all four clearly exhausted.

“I-I’m okay, guys…” Sophia looks completely dizzy. “That last one by her badonkas, took the whole wind outta me… wooo…”

“Rough as always…” Dakota just sighed as she put Sophia’s arm over her shoulder waking back to the village.

“So, this has been going on for three months now?” Allen asked out of curiosity.

“The first batch said so,” Dakota said. “Heck, they got it much worse, they said. Since there are no other tinies yet, they’re the one constantly being her playthings every night,”

“Oh man…” there stood Jesse in front of the three, welcoming them back into the village looks a bit staggered as well. “Seriously, even my father didn’t beat me that hard,”

“You’re still alive, that’s all that matters,” Dakota certainly used to it already.

“But… why, guys?” Allen still not convinced. “Y’all allowed yourself to be her toy, just like that? Why?”

“This,” Jesse pointed at the village area. Suddenly, lamps brightened the whole settlement as string lights decorating the roads between houses and buildings. “Electricity, water system, even plumbing… Lola made it possible for us. She somehow made it possible to made the lamps light itself automatically every exact evening hour,”

“When it comes handling tinies like us, I agree she might be clumsy as heck,” Dakota added. “But she’s a DIY genius, able to do more than just building tiny houses. Those clinic tools? Yeah, Lola made that too with Doc’s help,”

“So that’s why…” Sophia slowly recovered. “It’s kinda an unwritten rule, basically she’s allowed to do whatever to us as our way in ‘paying her back’ for all that she does in making this settlement an extraordinary one. Hell, even she’s able to convince her mother about it, since this girl literally managing the entire technical aspects of our shelter… so in the end, we’re basically hers,”

“Still though, you’re okay with this!?” Allen’s trauma couldn’t accept it at all when it comes to normals’ interaction like this.

Sophia just chuckled. “…you’re new here, Allen,”

“This is insane, though!”

“What? We’re being born tiny is not insane already?” not even Jesse trying to deny it.

“He’s right. We’re tiny, Allen.” Sophia said. “You’ve seen the world out there! What can we do against them anyway?”

“But…” before Allen could even spout his own opinion, Sophia raised her hand gesturing him to stop.

“I know my place already in this world… if it’s my destiny to born this small, fine. But one thing is for sure… I won’t give up,” Sophia’s determination seems to affect Allen. “I don’t care if Lola saw me and everyone else here as mere toy for her own amusement, but I know how much she cared about us in providing this humble shelter with all these goods. And Allen, if you ask me, I’d happily do this anytime than risking myself out there being tired, hungry and in constant danger of being killed in the most horrible way possible,”

“In rougher term, the lesser evil… that is, if you still consider her evil. Not me though,” Jesse added. “Like Sophia said, I’d rather be here than anywhere else,”

“As much as I hate to admit it… I must agree with Sophia here,” Dakota added. “We’re vulnerable as hell being tiny and I know there’s probably a better shelter out there for someone like us. But if this is all I could get for now, then I’ll gladly have it more than anything else,”

“Tell him what Lola did to you first time,” Jesse grinned.

“Ugh, she… shoved me into her… yeah, fill the fucking blanks yourself,” Dakota crossed her arms in disgust remembering the experience. “I said I love her just to joke around, but she took it wrong AAAAAARGH!”

“That’s Lola for you,” Sophia chuckled. The story never fails to make her laugh. “Smartass, clumsy, scatterbrain, all at once… and she’s big anyway. Like I said earlier, what could we do?”

“But don’t you worry about her, Allen,” Jesse said trying to reassure his terrified friend. “Despite all those… ‘horrifying’ stories, she never killed anyone here so far,”

“Surprisingly, yeah…” Sophia said. “Well, maybe a few minor injuries here and there since she’s can be so careless many times, the worst is broken bones but it’s very rare, I assure you,”

Disbelief written all over Allen’s face. What kind of madhouse is this, he thought.

“Dinner is ready!” Olivia’s voice cut through their conversation. High above, Olivia approached the corner of the living room bringing a tray. Placing it on the floor right on the empty space, dozens of tiny plates filled up with beef stew sighted. The three tinies; Bruno, Doug and Amanda who previously Allen saw helping in the kitchen also on that tray.

“YEAH! Finally!” Jesse runs first toward the giant tray along with the other tinies.

“Well, shall we?” Dakota walks off as well.

“Now you’ve seen everything, Allen,” Sophia shrugs playfully. “All I could say is… try to enjoy your stay here, let’s have fun!”

Giving one last smile, Sophia also walks toward the dinner tray. Allen, still pretty much shocked by the true nature of this shelter, trying to grasp the whole reality of his own situation. But of course, he’s immediately distracted by the sight of Lola returns from the kitchen, seemingly into another door through the living room. Allen could only wonder if someday Lola picked him as his plaything… will he be ready?

The thought alone made him shudder…




Chapter 4: Young Prodigy

Word Count: 9750
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

Annoying alarm clock sound echoes throughout the bedroom, Allen awakened from his slumber. Turning off the alarm, the vision of his familiar bedroom came to light. Murmurs of people could be heard outside as Allen jumps up from his bed and noticing his formal suit draped on a chair in front of him. A bit confused yet curious, Allen shrugs and decided to just change into it.

“Allen! You awake?” a familiar girl’s voice came from the front door. Done changing into his formal suit, Allen runs into the front and opened the door… there’s Tammy! In her formal gown looking so elegant, seemingly excited about something.

“Come on! You don’t wanna be late!” with the usual cheerful mood, Tammy grabbed Allen’s hand as she drags her boyfriend into crowds of people in the middle of the tiny village. In the middle there’s an empty space with a carpet spread from the entrance of a house… then emerges a couple wearing their wedding dress… Keith and Cynthia, finally married on this fateful day. Among the crowds there’s Eddy and Jane shouts happily toward the married couple. Allen couldn’t help but smile proudly as Tammy leans on his shoulder also savoring the happiness radiating from the whole wedding party.

Keith waves his hand right toward his little brother, never before Allen saw him so joyful. Granted he’s always been a silly big brother compared to the more reserved Allen, but it’s so exhilarating to see his supportive brother finally earned his happy life…

“Tammy, can you believ-“ Allen turned around yet Tammy nowhere to be seen… looking down, there’s Tammy’s casual dress lies in a puddle of bubbly liquid…

“AH!!” clearly shocked, Allen fell down in disbelief. But then, everything just strangely quiet all of a sudden… turning himself around, everything transformed into a familiar sight of demolished village. Bodies crushed; houses destroyed… then the sight of the four giant college girls looming high in the distance. Allen’s eyes opened wide in shock as he screams…

 

+++

 

“NO!!”

Allen got up on his bed, this time it’s the sight of dark room. Across him, there’s Jesse on his own bed sleeping ungracefully yet so comfortably that Allen’s shout didn’t even wake him up.

The dream, the unnecessary reminder. Something boils inside Allen that it awakened him completely as he swung his legs over the side of the bed, sitting groggily. That’s it, he couldn’t sleep now thanks to the dream… or maybe a nightmare. Frustrated, Allen stood up and leaves the house…

Outside, it’s dark and quiet in the giant living room. Almost all lamps are off inside the tiny settlement area with only tiny light poles inbetween houses and occasional yellow sparks in few houses indicating few tinies are still awake. In the distance, Allen saw a couple of guys sitting in circle probably just chatting in the middle of the night. Up above far ahead… the window of the living room, ray of moonlight penetrates through the blinds.

Tangled mind fuzzier than a rubberband ball, his body moving in autopilot toward the other side of the living room where the moonlight shines through like moth drawn to a flame. Allen didn’t even know what he’s doing now, just stood as his eyes peeking through the blinds where he could see the night sky and the moon outside. The illuminating shine of the moon bathe tiny Allen on the floor, the calming blue light let his mind spoke out loud as memories rushes inside him. Of course, many of them describes… his former home.

It all happened so fast. No, too fast.

Just twenty hours ago, Allen was sleeping comfortably on his own bed inside the proud home belonging to him and his brother for about ten years. He was so excited for his brother’s marriage with his fiancée. Now it’s 1 o’clock, just hours shy before the wedding party started inside their humble tiny settlement, the happiest day for Allen and everyone else…

That is, if everything goes according to plan.

Then comes the part where the sweet dreams turned upside down into nightmare. The truth in how fragile the life of a tiny, Allen got the front row seat witnessing the entire shitshow about it. Suddenly everything stings, hurt comes for Allen straight into his heart remembering how everything ripped apart in less than an hour. The life that he built for ten years alongside the humble community of his tiny settlement after losing his parents, only to be demolished without mercy yesterday just for the fun of four unknown college girls. His home, his friends, his girlfriend…

Gone.

Everything leads to this very moment.

He remembers how Olivia was instantly erasing his worry about normal. That brief moment of solace with Olivia’s motherly vibe was able to made Allen a bit trusting the normal again… well, until Lola comes home.

The fact that one normal-sized person is already powerful enough to wipe out an entire tiny settlement effortlessly after witnessing it directly with the four college brats yesterday… the brutal knowledge now applied into everything that he knew about Lola so far. The way she handles tiny with her body, the careless attitude and everything, Allen was worried. What if Jesse’s body snapped in two between her toes? What if Sophia was crushed inside her grip? What if Sophia was squished into nothing beneath her breasts?

The horrific thoughts haunts Allen. Feeling of claustrophobic hugged him tight with the knowledge of Lola basically owned him now… it’s all too much to bear for tiny Allen. The weight of everything pushed him down so much that he’s falling on all four, tears started to running down his face again… never before he felt like a lost lamb in this world.

Fuck this… fuck all of this… being born so tiny… even when Allen trying his best, even when Keith wanted him to continue living, the world could only shrug and jokes around with his life. How long, just how much longer he could endure all of this…

 

+++

 

Morning

 

Rough wakeup, Allen groggily sat up on his bed. Bad dream, haunting memories, it’s not a comfortable sleep at all in his first night here. Looking across the room, there’s the messy empty bed yet Jesse is nowhere to be found.

Mustering up his morning strength, Allen stood up and walks outside the house. The same view of junkyard-like front with yellowish light of the sunrise illuminates the whole living room and the tiny village. The other tinies already started their morning activities as well; sweeping the front of their house, another one does a jog around the settlement, some hang their laundry after the washing…

“Yo, Allen!”

Familiar voice called Allen from afar. Turning his head, he saw Jesse in the distance sitting on a crate along with Sophia and Dakota.

“Finally up, eh?” Jesse handed over Allen something; a cup of warm coffee. “You like coffee?”

Of course, Allen instinctively remembered Eddy’s daily coff-no. not this time. For better or for worse, this time Allen trying his best to accept it. Crying all night, twenty four hours removed from the dreadful day, at the very least Allen wanted to look strong in front of his new friends here even when deep inside he struggles to hold his floodgate of tears…

Allen simply nodded, grabbing the warm coffee from Jesse as he sits on the box alongside his three new friends.

“How’s your first night? Got a good sleep?” Sophia asked.

“Y-Yeah…” of course it’s not all true for Allen, but he knew better.

“I’m surprised you could sleep well inside that mess of a house,” Dakota just chuckled.

“HEY!” Jesse won’t have it. “You don’t disrespect my castle like that!”

“Yeah… castle… that old shack…” Sophia scoffs.

“Oh it’s a shack now, huh… anyway, you okay? Nothing hurt after yesterday?”

“I’m fine… a bit sore, but nothing serious, no broken bones or anything,” Sophia casually explained. Meanwhile, Allen cringes just a bit hearing the story.

“Seriously though, what has she done to you since your arrival?” now Jesse is curious.

“Smothering me under her sole, her sleeping companion, stuffed between her boobs and many more…” Sophia casually mentioned everything. Allen though… his face shows terror now hearing all of it.

“Thinking about it, she probably picked you the most compared to the other girls around here!” Jesse just realized it now. “But you’re lucky at least… us guys, she’s only putting us with cleaning job, nothing more than that,”

“I’m surprised your body hasn’t collapsed to this day,” Dakota said. “Perhaps… are you used to it already?”

“I…” Sophia looks to the side with disdain. She knows Dakota means it as a joke, yet somehow it caught her off guard. “Look, I already said it many times. She works really hard creating this place for us, I don’t mind, okay? I trust her whenever she picked me up,”

“Yeah… whatever you say…” Dakota waves her hand dismissing the conversation. “I don’t know… I’m just never get used to it, being toyed around like a doll,”

“As expected from someone like you,” Sophia crossed her arms.

“Heh…” Dakota just smirks.

“Morning guys!” a loud girlish voice echoed through the tiny settlement. In the doorway, there’s Lola stood only in her loose white shirt and white panties. Lola approached the tiny settlement and crouches down right in front of it, flashing her underwear for everyone to see. For someone who always proud about her own size in the presence of the tinies, Lola didn’t feel the need to be ashamed showcasing a lot of skin toward them. “Um… Dakota, where are y-huh?”

As Lola’s eyes scanned the tiny village, she noticed someone runs back into the house. Now that’s interesting… Lola already knew everyone in the tiny settlement and everyone’s already used to her massive presence anytime she visits the place. But this one… who is it?

“I see someone running there… someone you knew, Jesse? He’s running inside your house,”

“Y-Yeah…” even Jesse didn’t expect Allen to dash right back inside his house.

 

+++

 

Inside Jesse’s house…

Allen leans on the side of his own bed, gasping heavily as his heartbeat roses uncontrollably at the sight of Lola gets closer to the tiny settlement. He was fine yesterday after some reassurance by Olivia, but after seeing what Lola did yesterday with the tinies… the fear, his fear of normals return to haunt his mind once more. Eyes opened wide; sweats rain down all over Allen’s body clearly scared by the sight of the humongous girl up close.

Suddenly, a massive hand landed on the floor right in front of the house with a loud thud, causing Allen to jump into his bed in shock. Soon enough, the sight of giant eyes appeared right through the open window of the house. Lola crouches down and tried to peer into the little windows and doorway, searching for the tiny runner that grabbed her attention earlier.

“Hello? Anyone home?” said Lola jokingly. Meanwhile Allen hides on the other side of the bed trying to avoid the prying eyes of this gigantic caretaker, his condition only got much worse as his heart beats uncontrollably. Just to make matters worse, Lola reached a finger toward the tiny doorway, her giant finger inadvertently knocking tiny table and Jesse’s bed as the sharp sound of furniture screeching the floor reached Allen’s ear.

“Come out here. Why are you scared, little one?”

The shadow is gone, looks like Lola retracted her finger from the house… but Allen keeps on hiding, he’s too petrified as fear consumed him entirely.

THUD

Another loud thudding sound. This time dust raining down from above. Lola gently tapped the roof, even at her most gentle it’s still feels like the roof could collapse anytime soon as the entire house became unsteady.

“You don’t want to be inside when this house crumble, little one…” the cheerful taunt from Lola didn’t help matters, Allen could feel his heart going to jump out anytime soon by the whole terror.

“Lola! You called me earlier, right? What is it?” suddenly, Allen could hear Dakota’s shout from outside.

 

+++

 

“Oh?” Lola, still on her all four kneeling on the floor as her white-panty covered butt sticking out high into the air above the tiny village with her left hand planted on an open space inbetween tiny houses. She noticed Dakota was behind her. “Oh, right… so here’s the thing…”

Lola lifts herself up and carefully maneuvers her body around trying to face Dakota on the ground below and…

CRUNCH

“Ah!” Lola felt her right knee lands on something crumbly. Her face gone pale as she looks back… what looked like bunch of splinters sticking out from under where her knee landed. Meanwhile inside Jesse’s house, Allen could only look in terror as the house across him just crushed flat with no resistance as the massive pillar of flesh descends upon it.

“Shit! Is anyone inside there!?” Lola sounds panicked, her heart sunk realizing what she had done.

“No! no! It’s empty! Don’t worry!” a tiny woman shouts at the giant girl near the crushed house, seemingly the owner of the house.

“Oh thank goodness…” Lola seems relieved as she holds her chest. Lifting her knee, nothing left but flattened rubble of splinters, the result of being compressed mercilessly under the tons of weight that is Lola’s gigantic body. “Construction crew, looks like you’ve got an extra job to do. Don’t worry, I’ll help later on,”

Back inside the house, Allen’s knee gone limp, everything is too much as vision blurred before he’s collapsed into the floor…

“Allen?”

Opening his eyes, everything still a blur until Allen recovered himself to be welcomed by the sight of a ceiling and his three new friends.

“He seems fine,” Dakota stood back.

“Dude, you shouldn’t run inside the house like that whenever she arrives. You were lucky it’s not this house being crushed under her knee!” Jesse warned the fearful guy.

“That’s why we’re always outside when she’s arrived… she’s that clumsy,” Sophia added. “Seriously… what’s wrong, Allen? Look, we’re not angry or anything about what happened, okay? But your behavior… is concerning,”

Sitting upright, Allen noticed three pair of eyes now looking at him with clear concern. Should Allen tell them? His mind is conflicted, he knew telling it all would make things easier. But… he already pitied once by peoples ten years ago, he didn’t want another. He just wanted a normal life; he didn’t want to trouble anyone with his problem. Allen had enough of being simply known as someone with a tragedy, he doesn’t want that anymore. It’s tiring, it’s not fun, it’s… sad.

“Allen, please…” Sophia sighed.

“Poor woman there…” Jesse turned his head looking outside across his house where Lola’s knee landed. Now a lot of construction guys are helping with rebuilding her house back up after the incident while the woman observing the process. “At the very least she’s still alive, no casualties,”

“Um…” Allen grabbed everyone’s attention. “Where’s… Olivia?”

“Oh, she’s already leaving. Something the matter?”

“No-nothing…” still shaken a little, Allen somehow missed the warmth of Olivia that he had yesterday. Judging by what happened so far, Olivia seems to be his most trusted person for now. Too bad she’s not here…

“Well… hey, you haven’t had your breakfast yet. Don’t worry, we’re saving you some, Olivia prepared it for us all before she leaves,” Sophia presented Allen with a plate of sliced bread and a cream soup. “Eat up, calm yourself down. Look… I apologize about earlier, it’s not proper for me to just push you about your past… it’s okay if you didn’t want to tell…”

“But one thing we ask from you: trust,” Dakota added. “We’re trying our best here to make this shelter a good place to live the rest of our lives, everyone here worked hard to achieve that. Olivia and well… Lola, despite the brat’s attitude, she’s actually the one work the hardest in making this whole place possible,”

Seems like Allen finally convinced as he nodded and eat up his breakfast…

 

+++

 

11.00 AM

Inside the clinic, Allen and Jesse hangs out with Russell.

“Yeah, the law is already established… so what?” Russell explained. ”When something happened but no one’s looking, they’re still got away with murder. It’s still difficult to investigate tinies’ death, they say,”

“Guess what they said is true, power corrupts,” Jesse sighed. “It’s been years… no, decades even. Those fuckers on top still couldn’t establish anything significant for our kind,”

“It’s like they don’t know what to do. Remember the proposed tiny city program? With complete protection, private and independent government and all that? Yeah, haven’t heard anything since… the world economy is worsened with each year, the virus spreads really fast worldwide didn’t help matters, researchers unable to find a cure or anything… it’s a depressing time currently, we’re definitely heading into ruin if nothing changes,”

“Insane…”

“At the very least I’m just grateful there’s still people out there who actually care about tinies like us. This shelter is the undisputed proof of it… well, even when Lola accidentally sprained my ankle here,”

“By the way, what’s your opinion on normals?” Jesse asked Allen, causing Russell to instinctively turn his head on Allen as well.

“Ah?” The question startled Allen; his eyes opened wide as terrible image flashes before his eyes. should he answer it with honesty? “I…”

“Shit… sorry, I shouldn’t ask you just frankly like that,” Jesse tapped Allen’s shoulder. “Look, we don’t know your story yet. But if you don’t want to tell us yet, it’s okay. Oh! You know what… let’s have fun. Why don’t you help me scavenging for today,”

The instant change of direction catches Allen off guard.

“Here we go again…” Russell sighed.

“Hey! You’ll see what I build later! You’ll be in awe!” Jesse points at the injured guy.

“It’s been more than a month… your shack is nothing but a junkyard still,”

The house-shaming never stops, Jesse thought.

“Eh, whatever… well, get some rest, alright. Speed recovery,” Jesse leaves the clinic. “Come on, Allen!”

“Hey,” Russell stopped Allen. “I heard what happened, Doc told me everything. What happened to you, new guy? Something about normals scare you?”

Strikes right in the bullseye, even Allen couldn’t hide his expression.

“I’m just joking… maybe the others already told you earlier, but there’s nothing to be afraid of here, okay? You’ve certainly already ‘experienced’ Lola, but her intention is just to have fun with us, don’t worry,”

“Allen!” Jesse shouts from outside the clinic.

“Go, have fun with Jesse there,” Russell waves his hand.

Walking through the tiny settlement observing the activity of everyone as the heat of the afternoon started to warm up the living room, Allen and Jesse noticed Dakota seems to be busy with something on the patio in front of her house.

“Hey Dakota! You’re doing the research?” Jesse greets his friend.

“Well, that was the instruction; trying to find a way if tiny vehicles are a possibility,”

“Good luck with that!” looking at the other way, Jesse noticed Amanda, Bruno and Doug leaves the tiny settlement as well seemingly toward the kitchen room. “Cooking the lunch, guys?”

“As usual!” Amanda responded.

“Make a delicious one!” thumbs up from Jesse.

“As always!”

“See the door there? That’s where we’ll do some scavenging today,” Jesse points at the closed door. “Don’t worry, the crevice under the door is wide enough for us to go through,”

As the two tinies get closer, a bunch of tiny peoples crawled from under the door, out from the mysterious room.  

“Jesse! Doing some scavenging?” the rugged looking guy greets the fellow tiny.

“Hell yeah! Lemme guess, you doing the house project competition?”

“Sure am! We’ll see who’s the better construction group!” the group continues their walk toward the tiny village.

The two tinies crawl through under the door. Inside… an enclosed room with a small open window high above filled with fascinating things; a closed door on the right, two desks on both sides of the room and a large workshop shelf filled with a lot of plastic storage bins on it placed far ahead. The whole room seems to left Allen in awe; his jaw dropped observing everything in front of him. Chemical smell combined with scent of metals filled the room not too dissimilar to a factory.

“This, is Lola’s workshop,” Jesse explained. “All the tech you’ve seen such as electricity, water, plumbing and everything, Lola invents it all here. To the right is her PC and laptop desk while on the left is the crafting table,”

Seeing it right in front of himself, now Allen could start to believe Lola’s contribution a little more.

“See the shelves up ahead? We’ll scavenge some shit there! Let’s go!” Jesse runs ahead with Allen followed behind him. Approaching the humongous metal shelves filled with plastic bins, the two tinies used the ladder on the side of it to climb high. As the climb goes higher, Allen saw the contents of each bins; there seems to be paint jars, computer components, nuts and bolts, wooden materials, iron materials and so many more. Sharp scent of sawdust combined with paint and metals surrounds both tinies. “Hang on to this rope, I’ve setup all this myself so we won’t fall down,”

Sure enough, arrived at the intended part of the shelves, Allen and Jesse carefully scale the thin bars of steel that made up the whole shelves, thanks to Allen’s experience exploring his previous house he didn’t really scared by the high place now.

“WHOA!!” Jesse slipped as he fell through the surface of the shelves into the plastic storage bin below. Allen got completely shocked and tried to grab Jesse, but it’s too late. Seeing what’s below, Jeese seems to land on… a storage bin filled with sponge chunks material.

“HAH! Got you!” Jesse did it on purpose, letting himself fall into the sea of sponge. Allen just dumbfounded before chuckling at the stunt of his new friend.

“Hey, you’re finally smiling! That’s good!”

Now that his mood finally healed, Allen decided to jumps down as well, letting himself happily dive into the soft material below. a temporary fun time to release him from all those troubling thoughts for a while…

 

+++

 

Afternoon

 

Riviera University…

It’s break time, normal and tiny students are eating together here at the cafeteria, tinies had their own road behind the yellow border along the wall and their own area with tiny tables and chairs. There’s Lola wearing her casual getup with simple shirts and miniskirts carrying her tray full of the ordinary college lunch served inside disposable utensils. She approached a table where there are three student girls already seated.

“Hey guys!” Lola took a seat… “What the…!?”

Feeling something wet splashing into her underwear, turns out there’s a little bit of coffee spill on her seat. Her striped panties now stained a little on the left side.

“Dammit!”

“What the heck, there’s a spill there?” one girl looked at the seat where Lola sits.

“And you didn’t notice!?”

“Sorry…”

Cleaning the seat with a tissue, now Lola is ready to enjoy the usual lunch with her friends.

“Alicia, you only eat veggies now?” Lola noticed her friend’s plate.

“My house constantly serves meat, I need to start paid attention to my own food intakes,” the girl wearing a summer dress currently enjoying her salad, her appearance looks to be someone who cared a lot in maintaining the elegant looks.

“Heh, you shouldn’t worry about that, just do cardio or something to balance it out, easy,” across the table, another girl wearing the usual summer getup consists of tanktop and short jeans covering her tanned skin.

“Candice Dawson, our big eater, ladies and gentleman,” said Lola jokingly.

“That’s ‘Candy’ for you! I’m a streamer now, remember?”

“You started streaming now? That’s great!”

“Yeah! Along with my friend Mika, you remember her!”

“Oh yeah, so she’s with you huh? What’s your content?”

“Ah the usual… food reviews, chatting, or just collabing with any tiny streamers, nothing really special. Got decent views at least,”

“What’s so great about tiny streamers?” another girl across Lola interjects the conversation. The girl wears a casual getup consists of all black jacket, jeans and shirts.

“Hey, they’re fun to toy with, also seems to be a popular content with my viewers,” Candy explained. “You know Kaitlyn, I noticed that you’re always look annoyed whenever we’re discussing about a tiny,”

“Ah, blame my professor… he’s always lecturing me because of my bad grades. I don’t mind being his troublemaker but he’s fucking constantly comparing me to a smart tiny! It’s just fucking annoying AAAH!”

“Don’t get bad grades then,” Alicia didn’t waste time firing her shots. “Been knowing you for how long now, bad grade is your middle name already since school days,”

“Oh shut up you rich princess…” Kaitlyn scoffs. “By the way, Lola. You’re gonna let your panties got stained like that the whole day?”

“Got a fun idea of ordering a tiny in my home later to clean my panties,” Lola just chuckles imagining the silly scenario.

“That’s Lola for you… knows how to use tinies to her advantage,” Kaitlyn praised her friend.

“Just before you criticize me about streaming with a tiny,” Candy crossed her arms glaring at Kaitlyn.

“Hey! This is different! Let me explain why it’s…”

The break time goes on…

 

+++

 

Riviera high school…

School’s out, Olivia is done with her class. Walking through the corridor of the school noticing tiny students walking on the designated pathway near the wall behind the yellow border as she rushed herself to her faculty office. Her tired and troubled face clearly shows how much she just want to get home right away, obviously worried about one particular tiny that she hadn’t get a chance to talk more thanks to her busy schedule ins school.

Then of course, her own mischievous daughter. Olivia could only hope Allen is okay knowing how upfront Lola can be with her interactions. She wonders… should she called Lola and inform her about Allen? No, Lola might get curious and probably just going to mess around with him.

Suddenly, her train of thought came to a halt when Olivia noticed something unusual on her right. An ordinary school locker on her right, but there’s something on top of it… looking up, Olivia noticed a lone tiny girl in her sweater and skirt, judging by her troubled face alone Olivia already understood how she couldn’t find a way to climb down this locker and effectively trapped up there.

“Again?” Olivia sighed. Seemingly already familiar with the situation, Olivia extends her open hand near where the tiny girl stood. “Hop on, Lily,”

The tiny girl slowly climbs into the palm of Olivia’s hand. Stood in the middle, Olivia retracts her hand gently before continuing her walk to the faculty office with Lily in her hand. The teacher examines the tiny student in her hand; it’s always fun whenever Olivia had Lily in her hand, the tiny girl is much shorter than the average highschooler height. Usually any tiny could be described as gummy bear-sized commonly by the normals, but Lily somehow managed to be even shorter than that, Olivia can’t help but silently squealed inside her heart looking at the teeny tiny figure of Lily in her hand.

Arrived inside the faculty office, Olivia got back to her own desk before sitting down, placing her laptop in the middle before safely deposit Lily on the right side.

“You okay? Nothing hurt?” Olivia opened her laptop.

“Uh… yeah…” Lily’s shy voice entered Olivia’s earpiece.

“It’s Shayna, isn’t it?”

No words, Lily just look away from Olivia with hands behind her. Despite already knowing Lily very well, Olivia could only sigh by her pretty much reserved nature.

“I know it’s wrong if I simply said you should stand up for yourself because of the obvious circumstances here… but the least you could do is just call me whenever you’re in trouble, anywhere and anytime. I’ll try my best whenever possible, you know,”

“It’s okay… I… I can handle this…”

“Really…” concerned smile written on Olivia. Tiny and timid, it screams worry definitely. “Where’s your usual friend, by the way? Aren’t you supposed to be home now?”

“She’s… fallen ill…”

“Wait, so how do you get home then?”

“I could walk…”

Olivia’s eyes opened wide. Lily has always been known to be shy and reserved. But to think she took it this far…

“Screw it, I’m helping you get home later,” said Olivia.

“Wait, what? No! it’s okay, miss Olivia! I could-“ before Lily could complete her sentence, Olivia’s hand reached to the back of Lily, catching the tiny student off guard. To think the tiny girl’s height just slightly above Olivia’s pinky… she’s just smaller than average tiny highschooler.

“Know your limits, little lady…” trying to gently prove a point, Olivia delicately wrapped her thumb and index finger around Lily, firmly tightened on each side of her torso before lifting her up from the desk as light yelp escaped Lily’s mouth with her tiny feet dangling around while her tiny arms hold onto the trunk-sized fingers. “Look what happened now, I got you in my grasp. Try to break free,”

A bit confused by the sudden request of her giant teacher, but Lily obliged anyway. Of course, despite the gentlest grasp around her tiny body, it’s still impossible for Lily to free herself even when her tiny arms pushing against the giant thumb and index finger as strong as possible.

“You’re lucky it’s me who caught you now, but what if it’s a stranger’s hand? On your way home someone just snatched you off the tinies’ path, what could you do?”

The soft warning really hammered into Lily’s mind now, the realization of how vulnerable she is without any normals helping her…

“Okay…” Lily nodded in defeat.

“Good, you’re listening…” Olivia smiled as she gently put Lily back on her desk. “Now, I had to work on the student’s assignments and exams first, is it okay if you wait a while before I could take you home?”

“Yeah! It’s fine!”

 

+++

 

The break continues, the conversation goes on and on to the point of Lola just nerding out as usual about her own DIY works, complaining how imported tiny stuff are too expensive to afford in this country.

“At least a few countries on the far east already producing stuff for tinies out there. Homes, furniture, vehicles and everything… it’s just too bad our country here just too slow to reach that level yet, those stuff are imported and it’s so expensive,”

“If you wanted to, I could help, you know,” Alicia said.

“Thanks, but nah… that’s why I’m doing DIY stuff now, it’s fun,”

During the whole conversation, there’s Kaitlyn couldn’t take her eyes off Lola across her. She’s one of the smartest in her class, she’s so pretty in Kaitlyn’s eyes with that hourglass body. In her own mind, Kaitlyn wants her, she knows already that Lola also into girls. But of course, Kaitlyn can’t be blatant about it. At the very least she’s lucky that being a longtime friend with Alicia brought her here. While Alicia is Lola’s classmate and currently her bestie, Alicia herself not into girls. Kaitlyn was elated and didn’t waste time to find a way…

Alicia took out her phone. “Hey, got a message from out classmate. Our next class is cancelled!”

“Wait, there’s no class later? Hell yeah! I’m coming home early!” Lola seems happy.

 

+++

 

Evening

 

Lola’s DIY room…

“Finally!” Jesse finally arrived on top of the desk after climbing the tiny long ladder attached to the side of the table, Allen followed behind. Before them unfolds the whole wooden surface bigger than a football field decorated with splash of paint and carpet of green in the middle. Various tools made of iron and steel placed on the far edge near the wall, there’s also toothbrush, small plastic bowl and unique utensils.

But what catches both tiny scavengers’ attention… is the two houses in the middle of the table.

“Oh, must be the competition house,” Jesse walks toward it.

“Competition house?” Allen followed behind his friend.

“So there was a competition, two groups of construction workers were ordered to build a house. Today, Lola would pick the winner depends on which house she liked more,”

“Why house though?”

“Well… I don’t know the details, but… I heard a little about this secret project. From what I catch, Lola wanted to build… a tiny city,”

“Wait, a whole city?”

“That’s what I heard, it’ll be buildings and houses with proper material and shit. Our village there, it’s just the beginning,”

Now Allen could only imagine… a whole working city for tinies. He never seen one, especially in this small town of Riviera.

“Damn, look at this!” Jesse arrives close near the two houses. Detailed wooden wall with warm colors painted and square windows on each side, the comfy looking patio even complete with a wooden chair. “The detail… even the chair. Our crews didn’t hold back here,”

Allen saw the open door on the other house. Curious, he just walks inside only to be welcomed by a sight of luxury indoor. Never before he saw a house for tiny this grand. The wooden floors, kitchen complete with counters and seemingly a stove but looking closely… it’s fake plastic.

“Some of the stuff… they’re plastic toys,” Allen looked around.

“Of course,” Jesse entered the house as well. “That’s all we got here. Those real stuff for tinies like us, our country couldn’t afford a lot of it yet. That is why Lola trying her best in inventing stuff for our convenience. Those electricity and water systems, they’re just the beginning,”

Despite his fear to Lola, Allen couldn’t help but amazed at the smart girl. Maybe they’re not wrong, Allen should probably give her a chance…

“Let’s go upstairs,” Jesse runs up the stairs followed by Allen. Soon they’re arrived inside a bedroom. Two beds, desks and many things. Truly an intricate detail not far off from a dollhouse.

“This is insane…” Allen pressed his hands into the bed. “It’s so soft… it isn’t just foam balls!”

“Lola used pieces of pure cotton inside the sheets, she’s really wanted everything here top class,” Jesse explained.

“Lemme try,” Allen laid himself down on the bed. “Oh my…”

“Damn…” Jesse tried it too on the other bed. “This is… aaaah…”

So comfy, the bed immediately sunk as soon as Allen settled himself. It’s like relaxing on a cloud, the bed won’t let him go to the point Allen just felt sleepy after the tired exploration and he’s just fell asleep alongside Jesse…

 

 

+++

 

The big house, front window…

On the outer side, something is hanging from the top part of the window. In the middle part what looked like a toy-sized suspended scaffolding with two tinies stood on top of it. Bruno and Doug are on their errand to clean up the window, using tiny piece of sponge to scrub those dust and dirt spots.

“I found something interesting yesterday,” Bruno still trying to remove a dot of dirt on the thick glass. Both tinies could see the insides of the living room clear with their tiny settlement on the far corner of it. “Those far east nations are starting to implement subway for tinies,”

“Something like underground train?” Doug seems interested.

“Yeah, precisely. But this one built not only underground, the tunnel travel even within walls, meaning they’re all connected into specific places. The monorail stops on an apartment, school, workplace, even registered shelters,”

“Man, that’s convenient! Beats walking on the open area with no protection at all!”

“Blame this fuckin’ country for being too poor and clueless to actually create stuff for us, let alone at least importing it properly…”

“Yeah… it sucks…” Doug continues scrubbing the window with soap water.

“BOO!” suddenly from the other side of the window, Lola’s smiling face jumps out from the side, catching both tiny cleaners off guard that Bruno got thrown back to the point he’s hanging on the guardrail while Doug trying to pull him up.

“Help me! Shit!” Bruno hangs on for his dear life.

“Hang on!” Doug finally pulled his friend up to safety as both men catching their breath while Lola just giggles watching the whole thing from the other side.

“Well, keep it up, guys!” waving her hand, Lola got close to the glass and planted her lips right where the two tiny cleaners stood. To see the bus-sized lips so close in front of them, such a surreal feeling yet also intimidating. Finally, Lola pulled herself back, leaving a giant pinkish lip mark on the opposite side.

“Um… do we have to clean that as well?” Doug asked his partner, still dumbfounded.

 

+++

 

Lola is back home, putting away her backpack and immediately approached the tiny settlement. Sure enough, everyone cleared the empty space right away while the others quickly exiting their houses as Lola crouches down in front of it.

“Sophia, Dakota, I’m gonna need you for this evening! Oh, bring a cleaning tool with you!”

As commanded, the two tiny girls made their presence known as both of them walks toward where Lola stood with Sophia brought a bucket of water with her. The sight of her striped panty came to view inbetween those thighs, the young caretaker never know shame in front of mere tinies. Lola lowered her right hand to the floor, allowing Sophia and Dakota to climb on it before the giant girl stood back up and lying herself down on her front atop the rug and pillow while safely deposits the two tinies on the floor in front of her.

 “So… first of all, Sophia. I need your help with the cleaning, I was… accidentally sits on a spill. Can you help me clean it up?”

“Wait, does that mean… your panties?” of course, Sophia got weirded out by the strange request. While she could just ask the giant caretaker why didn’t she’s simply put it on the laundry, the answer would probably the same as the question of why didn’t she’d just wash her feet herself instead…

“Yeah, I’m counting on you!” Lola, just like everyday, shrug it off and ignored Sophia as her sight now focused on Dakota who still stood around waiting for Lola. Sighing, the tiny girl started her walk along the great wall of Lola’s immense body while carrying bucket of water and a tiny piece of sponge.

“So, Dakota… how’s the research going?” propping her head, Lola asked the tiny girl below her.

“I think… those Micro Vehicles toy collections are the most fitting. Perfect size for us to use, tires made from actual rubber, detailed interior, detachable doors and trunks… yeah, that’s the one,” Dakota explained.

“What about the engine? What could make it move?”

“Uh…” immediately Dakota hit the dead end…

“Heh…” Lola smirks. She knows well already how to mess with Dakota, just another reason so that she could toy around with her for today. “Still not very far, huh? Well… strip,”

“What?”

 

+++

 

Massive yet so incredibly soft. Sophia already familiar with Lola’s body after being her toy for so long while walking on her exposed thigh. The imposing sight of that twin flesh-colored mountains covered by a striped garment never a disappointing one, Sophia also immediately noticed the coffee stain on the left buttcheek. Despite Sophia’s resentment being treated like toys, even she had to admit one thing; Lola’s body truly such a majestic thing to admire anytime. The perfectly round boobs, wide hips, thick thighs, then of course her shapely butt that not even her short skirt could really contain it. Not overly massive but just perfect in terms of proportion to compliment her hourglass body shape. Now Sophia started to wonder why the tinies are always willing to work her body…

Noticing how the surface beneath her sunk a little whenever tiny Sophia took a step on her thigh area, the tiny girl thought it’s quite cute knowing this is not a mere statue that she’s walking on but a fellow human being, albeit hundred times bigger than her.

Finally, Sophia reached her destination; the exposed round hill that is Lola’s left buttcheek. Humongous, soft, spongy yet so firm, not even the most comfortable bed in the world could be as heavenly as this. Not the first time for Sophia, yet it’s never not impressive to explore the body of this young caretaker. Despite the degrading feeling that she always felt whenever she had to serve this bratty giant, even Sophia couldn’t resist this one as she put away the bucket and let herself fall face first into the flesh below.

Cozier than anything, Sophia just let her whole front sunk into the tender surface below. The radiating body heat from Lola’s rear end after hours being outside only adds to the comfort strangely enough, transmitted directly flesh to flesh. It’s so heavenly that Sophia started drooling a little.

“I didn’t feel you moving there, Sophia…” Lola’s cheerful voice snapped the tiny girl out from her trance.

Right, she was on a mission to clean her caretaker’s panty. Gone the imaginary blue cloud and green grass as Sophia struggle herself to stood back up on top of this fleshy hill, it’s Sophia’s turn now being flustered as her face gone red realizing she was probably a little bit too intimate with the giant caretaker. Walking toward the striped fabric, Sophia saw it; the brown mark and it’s certainly smells like coffee.

Well, better get this over with. Bucket of water and tiny sponge on hand, Sophia began to scrub the coffee stain…

 

+++

 

“You’re always took care of that body real good, huh?”

In front of Lola, there’s tiny Dakota stood only in her undies showing her almost pale white skin. Hands on her boobs and crotch only covered by her bra and panties exposing a lot of her butt and breasts, clearly felt uncomfortable judging by her disgusted face as Lola scanned her entire body.

Unexpectedly, Lola moves her head forward, got real close to the nervous tiny girl under her. Sniffing a little, Lola detect a subtle scent of strawberry coming from Dakota.

“As expected from a rich girl like you…” Lola muttered.

“What do you mean by that?” the nervous Dakota suddenly shifts into annoyance hearing Lola’s remark. Before Dakota could even react further, Lola sticks out her tongue and dragged it across the tiny girl’s face, coating the gummy bear-sized girl in saliva. Dakota got knocked back by surprise, the shocked face gradually turns into annoyance fast. Meanwhile Lola… she seems to enjoy it too much already. Dakota tastes surprisingly good to her tongue. Savory, smooth, how do Lola describe it… velvety? Even Lola had to wonder if it really is Dakota’s flavor or is it the thrill of licking a human being smaller than her.

“L-Lola?” now Dakota is worried, looking at how Lola licked her lips with her eyes locked on the vulnerable Dakota. Her mouth starting to water in anticipation…

Not wasting anymore time, Lola lunged forward with mouth open and immediately catches Dakota between her lips before lifts her head back up. Dakota’s lower body dangled outside Lola’s mouth as her tiny legs kicking around in panic before Lola sucked her whole inside. Lola runs her tongue across her whole body, licking the tiny terrified girl like candy. As expected, the taste of a tiny girl who’s always maintained her healthy skin tastes different than just a simple salty flavor of a human skin. It’s like a marshmallow, so soft and pillowy.

Dakota herself though, she could only try to squirm in darkness as the moist cave threw her around like ragdoll. Dakota’s scream went unheard as Lola just rolls the tiny girl around with her tongue. Her tastebuds trying to feel everything; thighs, butt, boobs… every feature of this elegant tiny, she wanted to savor it all.

“Mmmmmmm…” Lola put her hands on both of her cheeks. She’s enjoying it so much, her tongue easily bounced around the human candy inside her mouth without care. The caretaker girl got too excited that she moves her entire body in ecstasy.

 

+++

 

“Woah, Lola! Stay still!”

The ground grew unstable for Sophia as Lola wiggles her body around while enjoying Dakota inside her mouth. Unfortunately, it’s too late for Sophia as the whole movement sends her tumbling down right into the crevice of Lola’s butt until the tiny girl held firmly between the meteor-sized buttcheeks. The nylon material of striped panties engulfs Sophia all over, the mountainous cheeks compressed her tiny body from both sides as Sophia desperately trying to push the fleshy wall away from squishing her. Thanks to Lola has been outside almost the entire day, the smell of her crotch combined with all those sweats absorbed into the panties for the whole day started to assault Sophia.

Lola, seemingly feeling the tiny ticklish sensation on her behind as she’s still enjoying her own human candy inside her mouth, smiled mischievously while slowly moves her hands to the back. Both hands firmly placed on each buttcheeks, Lola gently pressed it together. Sophia could only squeal in panic as wall of nylon-covered flesh tightened around her before her voice immediately muffled.

Lola enjoying it all too much, effortlessly dominating two tinies all at once while feeling their flailing struggles both on her mouth and her rear end is just a bit too euphoric. Inside her mouth there’s Dakota trying to defend herself from Lola’s tongue rolling her around while on her back there’s Sophia used her entire strength trying to break free from the crushing buttcheeks.

After several minutes of rolling around Dakota inside her mouth, squeezing her against the cheek, the ceiling… nothing more of that extraordinary taste of a tiny, all replaced with a bland taste not too dissimilar to a piece of gum after several minutes of chewing. Lola gently put her hand inside her mouth, pinched the tiny leg before pulling the tiny girl out into open air once again. There’s Dakota dangling upside down still connected by a saliva string from Lola’s lips, drenched in spit, clearly dizzy after spending minutes inside the wet cave that is Lola’s mouth just breathing the fumes of the giant girl’s breath the whole time.

“Delicious…” smile of satisfaction written on Lola’s face, it’s obvious her mind still swimming in her own euphoria. Putting down the gummy bear-sized girl on the pillow below her, Dakota couldn’t even move, just laying down there still wet and gasping for air with her bra and panties completely tattered. Getting herself back up, now Lola stood on her knees, still feeling the ticklish sensation between her buttcheeks. Giggling imagining the struggle of Sophia being trapped on her back end, Lola simply spreads her cheeks with her hands, letting Sophia fell into the pillow below.

“I remember you stayed on my butt there for long, do you love my rear end that much?” Lola asked, clearly with mischievous intent judging by the tone of it. “I’ll happily give you more!”

“What!? No! Wait-“

THUD

Too late. Before Sophia could even protest, Lola dropped herself into the pillow below. Fortunately, the soft cushion of the pillow saved Sophia from being crushed under the tons of weight added with Lola didn’t let her weight fully dropped. Still, as the planet-sized cheeks impacted directly into tiny Sophia, the immense pressure completely locked Sophia in place, pinned her down without even any slightest room to move around.

“Ah…” done with her playtime, the giant caretaker stood back up to her feet. “Well, it’s been fun! See y’all later!”

Lola leaves the two tiny girls on top of the pillow. There’s Dakota still slobbering wet with Lola’s saliva all over her body, laying down tired. On the other side there’s Sophia completely sore after being compressed under the humongous behind belonged to her caretaker…

 

+++

 

The suburban area bathed in ray of orange as the sun goes down for the day. Streets of Riviera being as quiet as ever with cars rarely seen, people just prefer to walk around this small town.

Olivia enjoys her stroll on the sidewalk with Lily safely cupped on her hand in front of her chest. The shy tiny just sits comfortably on the palm of the giant teacher, closing her eyes basking at the gentle evening breeze, the smooth velvety surface provides comfort for the tiny girl to sit on.

“Oh, there’s my house,” Lily pointed at a house ahead, two houses from Olivia’s position. Interesting, two stories high yet just slightly bigger than the surrounding houses.

“Quite a big house you’ve got here…” Olivia admired the place as she’s finally arrived on the front. Bell pressed; seconds passes by…

“Nobody’s answering?”

“Um…” Lily stood up on her feet. “My parents… they’re still outta town,”

“Oh?”

“The key is on the potted plant to your right, miss Olivia,”

“Wait, I understand if your friend usually could help you opening the door…” Olivia bend down and grabbed the key underneath the pot. “But… what if you’re alone?”

“Well… I got a hidden ‘rat tunnel’ on the backyard that I could use, just… much inconvenient,”

The tiny girl lives alone in this big house, Olivia couldn’t help but amazed and… worried at the same time. Her maternal instinct really wanted her to do something about this, but how? Olivia didn’t really know much about Lily yet beyond her student life in school.

“So… what does your parents do for living?” Olivia unlocked the door.

“My father is a doctor and my mother is a top chef, they’re travelling all over the world doing their jobs,” as Lily explained it all, Olivia noticed hints of gloom written on Lily based on her gesture and expression as she looked down.

“You’re the only tiny in your family?”

“Yes…”

Olivia trying to piece the puzzles based on what she knows about this tiny student, but at the same time she didn’t want to be rude by asking too much question… not to mention being the target of bullying in her school, now Olivia is intrigued by this teeny tiny shrinking violet in her hand.

“Um… you could put me down there, miss Olivia. Just lock the door and put the key back in the same place,” Lily’s voice snapped Olivia back from her thought.

“Oh! Yeah, right!” Olivia lowered her hand into the floor as Lily jumps down, inside seems to be an ordinary corridor leading to various rooms ahead. “What about next weekday morning though? How do you go to school if your friend still unavailable to pick you up?”

“Well… I could just walk… or ‘hitchhike’ a fellow student if lucky,”

“Really…” clearly Olivia isn’t satisfied by the answer of this stubborn one. “Hey, I could come here every morning to help you if no one’s available, you know,”

“No! Please! You don’t need to!” Lily won’t allow herself to be a burden for others, just as Olivia expected.

“Hm…” Olivia simply scoffs. “Oh well… it’s getting late. Look, you’re my student. Anything you need help with, at least don’t hesitate to call me, okay?”

“Y-Yeah!” Lily nodded.

“Well, good night then,” Olivia closed the front door, sound of locking could be heard. The lone tiny walks through the quiet hallway of the vast corridor, entering the living room filled with ordinary things such as couch, TV, coffee table and everything else before she entered a tiny hole on the corner of the room.

Finally, everything is at Lily’s size. Inside is quite a spacious room filled with various furniture designed for the shy girl. Knowing how expensive it is to buy miniature things in Riviera, Lily is just glad she could still afford her own personal room when her parents are unfortunately too busy to provide her with more things.

On one side of the room, there’s a white board. ‘WEST COAST NATIONAL U, NEXT!’ written on it. Thousand yard stare followed by a sigh everytime Lily noticed it…

Walking to her favorite corner, there seems to be a bunch of stacked tiny computer components attached to a phone leaning against the wall. Pushing a button, the phone screen lit up, revealing a whole computer screen for Lily to explore for her whole night alone in this house...

 

+++

 

“Huh?” Jesse is the first to awake on his bed. Across the room there’s Allen also fell asleep on the other bed. “Fuck! What time is it now? Allen!”

“Eh…?” Allen got awakened. “Wh-what?”

“We need to go! Lola probably on her way home now!” Jesse looks at the window… only to notice two fellow tinies stood around on the table surface. “Wait… the construction crew leaders? Oh no…”

“What’s going on?” Allen still recovering himself.

“We need to…” Jesse noticed something outside the tiny house; the giant door opened and there’s Lola entering her DIY room…

“Shit…”

 

+++

 

“Hello!” Lola waves her hand toward the two tinies on the table. “So, ready to present your works?”

Dragging the chair, Lola sits in front of the crafting desk as she observes the two tiny houses with the two team leaders from each of their respective crews stood in front of it. It’s clear both teams are working hard building both of them judging by the intricate details by the exterior alone.

“Incredible work by both of your teams here, I’m impressed!” Lola examined both tiny houses. “Now let’s see…”

Head down to the table until her cheek touches the surface, Lola peek through the tiny window of the right house…

 

+++

 

Inside the house, it’s a nightmare for both Allen and Jesse. Both guys trying to avoid Lola’s sight as gigantic iris appeared right on the window close to their position inside the upper floor bedroom while the two tinies leaning against the wall. Cold sweats rolling down both tinies, Jesse already knew the price of trespassing into Lola’s DIY room should Lola found him. Meanwhile for Allen, the fear returns again looking at the giant eye on the window. He couldn’t stop shaking knowing a giant currently peeking through this tiny house, but Allen trying his best not to freak out.

“Looks nice, good work!” Lola said.

Soon enough, the window is cleared of Lola’s eyes.

“Is it done?” Jesse seems relieved. But too early as suddenly the creaking sound could be heard from above. Lola opened the roof as Jesse quickly pulled Allen and both hides under the bed. Shadow envelopes the entire second story bedroom as Lola scanned the entire interior of the top floor.

Tree trunk-sized fingers hitting the floor, Lola picked up a furniture as she examined it closely. Now the two tinies are panicked under the bed looking at how their giant caretaker plucked the tiny furniture one by one to examine…

“Very good!”

Much to the relief of the two tinies, Lola put back the roof of the house…

“Fuck…” Jesse crawls out from under the bed. “I thought that was it… damn… Allen, you alright?”

No response. Looking under the bed, there’s Allen paralyzed in place, fear written all over his face.

“…now how the fuck are we gonna leave this room?”

 

+++

 

The contest is over, Lola is finished with examining both houses.

“Well, looks like you’re the winner!” Lola pointed at the house on the right. “The design is solid, the furnishings are all just right, I like this. Could be our core blueprint for ‘Project Paradise’ later on,”

Lola stood up, moving to the left side of the table and simply leans on the wall looking at the losing tiny team leader near the house on the left.

“As for you, well… do better next time. Your team is doing good, but still not good enough for my project, I want only the best house for our tinies out there,” just to hammer her own point down, Lola climbs on the table and…

CRUNCH

The house on the left simply flattened underneath her butt. Weeks of hard work and all those polishing, gone in less than a second with a muffled crunch. The woods, bricks and everything… nothing could withstand the terrifying weight of this giant caretaker as her humongous rear end turned it all into nothing but flattened rubbles.

“I wanna see better result next time, I believe in you and your team, alright?” Lola said to the disheartened tiny leader in front of her. To witness the house that he poured his heart out to build just to impress his own caretaker for weeks, crushed in less than a second… such a harsh lesson to take in. “Dismissed, both of you,”

As the two tinies are on their way to leave the DIY room, Lola’s eyes locked on the only other door in this room… her secret room. As soon as the two tinies are gone, Lola stood back up, giving a quick glance to the flattened house on her table beside the winner’s house before approaching the secret room…

Opening the door, Lola turned on the switch on the wall. On the floor there seems to be a bunch of soil filling up corner to corner up ahead, leaving only one meter of space where Lola stood currently. Right below her feet there seems to be a few tiny houses already built, even what looked like plates acting up as a road. Her imaginations immediately running wild picturing a whole tiny metropolis inside her room that she wanted so bad to happen.

Lola picked up her phone, opening some notes that seemingly contained calculations of some sort. Material pricings mainly; wood, cinder blocks, cement, etcetera… looking at the shopping list combined with the calculations made for dozens of houses and buildings, Lola could only sigh remembering how her pocket money alone isn’t enough to continue her personal project.

Oh well… ain’t no easy way, Lola just need to be patience. At least one more concept house is done for the project. Approaching her DIY table, Lola prepared to carry the house…

“Huh…?”

Lola saw something in one of the windows… a silhouette? Is someone inside the tiny house?

 

+++

 

“Anyone there?” Lola’s voice echoed through the insides of the house.

“Crap!” Jesse realized his mistake. Quick thinking, Jesse tried to think of a plan. “Well… shit, I got caught. Allen, hear me out. I’ll try to distract her, you run straight to the ladder and escape this room, okay?”

“Hold on, what?” Allen didn’t quite catch that.

“Look, we’re in a pinch here! At the very least I won’t let her caught you! Do as I say! Run. Toward. The ladder!” with that, Jesse dash outside and proceed to run as fast as possible toward the direction opposite of the room door.

“Jesse!?” Lola’s voice could be heard from the outside. Allen took a peek from the corner of the window just to see if Jesse could do it… he didn’t, much to Allen’s horror as he saw Lola’s hand coming down right at him and catches the tiny guy effortlessly. Looking at it caused Allen to have another panic attack, but he knows he needed to use this opportunity to run…

“Out scavenging again? Very unlike you to do it at evening…”

Allen immediately runs toward the opposite direction as Lola’s still focused with Jesse on her hand. As he ran toward the direction of the door, Allen couldn’t take his sight out of Lola and Jesse… to his disbelief, Lola seemingly placed Jesse between her cleavage under the shirt, locking the tiny guy inside the fleshy prison…

THUMP

Too focused on what’s happening behind him, Allen tripped on a rubble from previously demolished house. His whole front hits the wooden surface pretty hard, making him dizzy…

“Ouch…”

“Hm? Another tiny?” the girly voice made Allen shudder. Turning his head around as his body started shaking… there’s Lola looking down in confusion directly at Allen. Instinctively Allen repositioned himself, his heartbeat rises uncontrollably at the sight of this curious giant girl looking directly at him. No, he couldn’t even move anymore, his own fear paralyzed him in place.

“Wait, never seen you before… are you new?”




Chapter 5: Everybody Hurts

Word Count: 6028
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

“Jesse!?”

Jesse heard the giant caretaker’s voice already, yet he keeps on running across the table, hoping he could divert her attention. Of course, Jesse probably knew already how futile it is trying to run away from any normals as huge shadow envelopes him.

Dark cloud hanging above him, yet this one made out of solid flesh with five extended claws coming down immediately toward the fleeing tiny. The giant hand eventually landed on the wooden surface, trapping Jesse’s lower body underneath. Stunned, Jesse is down on his front before pair of fingers snatched him off the ground.

“Out scavenging again? Very unlike you to do it at evening…” Lola got a clear look on the tiny scavenger.

“Wait, I could expla-“ before Jesse could even finish, Lola nonchalantly retracts her right hand, pulling the neck of her shirt with her left before dropping Jesse into her cleavage. Stuffed between the humongous tits, his pleads immediately muffled, Jesse’s diminutive body got compressed from both sides as wall of flesh unrelentingly squishing his tiny body without mercy.

Well, at least Jesse doing his job, now he could only hope Allen could escape the room witho-

“Hm? Another tiny?”

Dammit.

Realizing everything didn’t go as planned, Jesse trying to at least free himself from the giant girl’s chest. Unfortunately, the wall of flesh didn’t allow him to move even a little, it’s firm enough to completely trapped him like an insect that his voice pretty much muffled beneath Lola’s shirt.

“Wait, never seen you before… are you new?”

 

+++

 

Mouth open, head tilted, Lola examines the trembling figure on her crafting desk. This one unique, she thought. Lola never saw this tiny before, but he seems scared of her… maybe a stray tiny from outside? Meanwhile Allen down below… breath unsteady, eyes wide open, heart pounding loudly knowing he’s now trapped with nowhere to go, he’s trying to fight his own fear that currently paralyzes him in place. Panic gradually took over Allen, his instinct told him to just dash right into the ladder but his body won’t even obey…

But of course Lola, given her nature, simply reaches in and plucks Allen. Thumb and index finger firmly grasped both sides of the tiny body before she lifts him up and brought the terrified tiny close to her face.

As soon as the tree trunk fingers grabbed him, Allen gasped in fear. Slowly he’s being lifted up into the air, feet dangling below, arms planted on Lola’s fingers trying to hold on. Lola’s face filled Allen’s sight, so massive that soon enough only her eyes and nose visible for Allen.

“That clothing…” Lola intently examines the tiny guy. “Only mom could make that… so you’re new here,”

It’s all too much. Feeling the pressure of Lola’s massive digit on his body like a claw machine, his heart beats wildly, vertigo and claustrophobic feeling drilled into his head until finally he passed out, his body goes limp in Lola’s fingers.

“L-Little one?” Lola raises a brow, wondering if she’s actually hurting the tiny guy…

 

+++

 

Again?

Waking up, head hurts, everything’s a blur. Somehow Allen isn’t surprised anymore, how many times already he’s been passing out already by panic attack? Blurry sight gradually recovers… seems like he’s lying down on top of a pillow. But the view around him, it’s an unfamiliar room. The massive pillow which Allen currently sitting on is revealed to be on top of a bed. Bed lamp on the side, desk across the bed, dresser… what is this place? A bedroom?

“Ugh…!” Allen grabbed his own head. Memories of Lola earlier flooding back in, his heart races once again remembering the horror of being helplessly held by a giant girl.

“Oh, you’re awake!”

Voice of a girl could be heard behind Allen, it’s a familiar one that made Allen immediately shudder. Head up and eyes wide open. He looks over his shoulder… there’s Lola, peering at him from the edge of the bed. She's on her knees on the floor, leaning on her bed, so that her chin rests on the mattress.

“I was so worried; you’re just passed out like that in my hand!” Lola just being bubbly as ever. Then the giant girl climbed into the bed, laying on her front with hands propped her chin directly above the pillow where Allen still sitting on. Of course, her sudden movement made Allen more nervous than before, seeing her humongous figure so close in front of him. “You okay though? Are you hurt? Need me to check on you?”

Lola extends her right hand forward trying to pick up Allen, but his instinct instantly made him jumps back avoiding the hand. This didn’t go unnoticed by the caretaker; Lola could only wonder what’s up. Before she could form a thought in her head, Allen attempt to run into the edge of the bed but Lola easily blocked his path with her right hand, grabbing his minute body inside her coiled fist.

“Hey, be careful! It’s a high drop there, don’t hurt yourself like that,”

Inside her fist, there’s Allen clearly shocked by the sudden tight space hugging his entire body from all sides. Comes the suffocating feeling again, the giant fingers won’t even budge no matter how hard Allen tried to push it away. Fortunately, the grip loosened quick and Allen landed back on top of the pillow again in the presence of Lola.

“Why?” Lola is done playing games, it’s time to dig what’s up with this one tiny. “I have no intention to hurt you, little one. If I do, I would already squish you like a bug earlier, right?”

The nonchalant tone strikes Allen to his core. He really wanted to say something about it, but his own fear prevents him from doing so.

“By the way, what’s your name, new guy?”

Now a question. Already knowing that there’s zero chance for him to escape all of this, didn’t help with his own position as the smaller one in this one-on-one talk…

“Allen…” the tiny guy nervously answered while turning his head away.

“Allen! Right!” Lola clapped her hands. “So, how did you get here, Allen? What’s your story?”

She’s just casually asking… now Allen didn’t know how to answer that. There he sat, alone and tiny, on his knees head down in the presence of the planet-sized girl looking down at his diminutive figure.

“What’s wrong? Didn’t want to tell? It’s just us here in this room, don’t you worry!”

The cheerful tone, that constant smile on her face…  while Allen still being cautious in his current predicament, he had a feeling he won’t go nowhere anyway if he won’t do as she asked.

"Okay… here's what happened," Allen, with a heavy heart, and words coming out solemnly, told his story…

 

+++

 

“Ugh…” Dakota came out from her bathroom already wearing her pajamas. “Fuck, why is it her spit so damn hard to clean off? Think I swallowed some as well,”

“At least you’re not too smelly,” Sophia’s voice could be heard from the couch in the living room. “Unlike that day when she’s put you inside her-”

“Shut,” Dakota points at Sophia. “Wait, thought you’re already home,”

“Nah, I’m still sore here…” there’s Sophia spreads her body on the couch. “She really smothered me all over today, thought I was a goner there for a second…”

“Damn her and her big tits…” Jesse entered Dakota’s house, still disoriented from being stuck inside Lola’s cleavage.

“Jesse? Where’s Allen?” Sophia asked.

“Lola got him,”

The answer met with intense stares by both Sophia and Dakota.

“You’re kidding,” Sophia immediately got back to her sitting position. “The hell happened in that room!?”

“I-I didn’t expect Lola to came home early, alright? Okay, fine! I made a mistake here! But that was an accident!”

“Dammit, Jesse! You know already Allen isn’t fond being around normals! Lola especially!”

“I know! AGH!” Jesse clearly frustrated. “What? You wanted me to rescue him!? Well I could go to her bedroom now!”

“No, don’t,” Dakota stepped in. “If we do that, Lola would assume we didn’t trust her. Things could get worse should that happen,”

“But-“

“Jesse… she’s right,” Sophia said. “But always remember, Lola never had any intention to deliberately hurting us. Now all that we could hope is… everything goes well for Allen, hopefully Lola not being too rough with him,”

Despite the reassurance, Jesse clearly still worried about his new friend. It’s all his fault after all, he never expected things would go awry today.

“I’m home!” a woman’s voice could be heard. Jesse runs outside to see another mountainous figure on the far side of the living room; Olivia finally home.

“Dinner, dinner, dinner!” the giant woman immediately entered the kitchen area. The three tiny kitchen crew immediately runs out from the tiny settlement.

 

+++

 

Minutes gone by; Lola heard it all intently from the tiny guy in front of her. Allen told her everything and didn't leave any details out. His own girlfriend who’s always supporting Allen with her hopeful, cheery smile. His brother and the excitement on his face just before he’ll finally marry his bride. The pain and horror on everyone's face when the four normals let their presence known... The echoing, uncaring laughters of the college girls as they brutally, and systematically murdered his settlement.

Everything he had ... everyone he grew up with ... gone. And for what? The demented, fleeting pleasure of cruel girls.

Allen couldn't look at Lola towards the end of his story. His eyes were teary and his vision blurry. He powered through and told her the pain he was feeling…

There, he told everything to the younger caretaker in front of him. Forcing himself to remember the painful memories, Allen grabbed his head feeling imaginary nails drilled through his head. Intense physical pain, migraines, he felt like puking up all the undigested grief in losing everything.

"I can't do this anymore!" Allen shouted in frustration, his vision blurry from tears, mucus running down his nose. His skin had goosebumps and his heart felt like it was beating out of whack. Under Lola's shadow, he didn't feel like he had anymore life in him. Everyone he knew was dead. Brutally murdered by uncaring normals. And now, this Lola, and her brutality against the tinies she claimed to protect, was poetic irony.

Allen collapsed on the pillow and pulled his legs to the fetal position. He cried. He didn't care anymore because the will to life ebbed and washed away from his soul. Just let Lola get it over with.

"Hey, there." He felt a fleshly pillar, a digit as large as his body, stroke his back. Lola's humid breath blanketed over him and aided in calming his nerves. "I don't believe you."

There it was, he thought. She was going to kill him.

"You said, 'I can't do this anymore,'" Lola said. "I don't believe that. You survived four giant, murdering bimbos, lived in the streets in the rain, and you did this all alone. You're stronger than you give yourself credit. But hey, you're not alone anymore. See me? Huh? Do you see me? You got me now, little one. Ain't no one gonna fuck with you anymore, okay? Well, just me." She giggled.

Allen stopped crying and looked up with her… hopefulness returning to his eyes. That smile… the same cheerful smile whenever she greets the tinies. Then he remembered what everyone says about this giant girl: she just wanted to have fun. Somehow, Lola’s words were able to open the door of his heart little by little…

“Tell me… what happens next after you collapsed in the streets there?”

“It was miss Olivia…” recollecting what happened, the tone shifts. His re-telling became somewhat hopeful when he talked about Lola’s mother. The first caring touch he received from a human. She saved him. Gave him glimmer of hope, in a dark, bleak world.

“So my mom found ya… she’s awesome, isn’t she? This whole shelter was her idea!”

Now the mood finally lightened in the bedroom, Lola’s massive digit still stroking Allen gently trying to calm him down. Little by little, his fear and worry dissipated as his mind and body relaxed.

“How about now? Do you trust me?”

Heads up, Allen set his eyes on the billboard-sized face of Lola. He really wanted to just say yes, but… his trauma still holds him back. Head down once more, still reluctant.

“Hmm… Allen, have you ever lived with a normal before? And I don’t mean a caretaker. Like, living together, you know?” Lola tried to find a way.

“Uh… no, never,”

Sneakily, Lola put her right hand behind Allen before the thumb and index finger extended, delicately pinched Allen as the fingers tightened on each side of his torso. Slight yelp escaped Allen’s mouth as he felt himself lifted off the pillow. The claustrophobic feeling returned but not as severe as usual, even Allen seems a bit surprised how his mind seemingly slowly accepted Lola.

“Whoa!” still floating in the air, Allen witnessed how the planet-sized body suddenly rolled into the side until the giant caretaker laying on her back. Allen, still danging above, could see Lola’s upper body completely below him. Before he could even regain his bearing after such fast motion, Lola released her grip on Allen, letting him fall…

THUD

Allen was shocked, he didn’t expect Lola to release him in the air like that. But he seems fine… lying on his stomach, Allen wondered where he is now. Lifting his head, he could see Lola in front of him, just smiling. Feeling the surface below him covered in seemingly cotton material, it’s unbelievably soft… softer than any bed Allen ever slept on in his life… where is he? He could hear Lola giggling. Slowly stood on all four, Allen turned around. There he could see the rest of Lola’s body, her stomach and legs… then Allen finally realized where he is. Immediately his face gone red, trying to stood up yet didn’t expect his feet to sunk in this spongy surface, Allen lost his balance and fell off the globe that is Lola’s right boob as he rolls down the hill into the cleavage. Lola could only laugh observing the whole thing as Allen trying to stood back up.

“You’re just too funny, little guy…”

Wanted to mess around more with this new member of her shelter, Lola grabbed the bottom of her own shirt, slowly pulling it up until her underboobs exposed. Allen, finally back on his feet, could only wonder what’s Lola’s intention now.

“Climb over and see what’s ahead,”

Knowing there’s no choice in this matter, Allen climbs up Lola’s right boob again using the cotton material of her shirt. The whole time Allen’s face still red as he just looking at the side while climbing up the meteor-sized tits, he never expecting things would get intimate real quick. The scent emanating from it didn’t help matters, there’s something enticing about the mix of a girl’s natural smell combined with the subtle fragrance of outdoor heat from her activity outside.

Finally, he’s back on top of the fleshy mountain. The view up ahead… it’s not unlike overlooking a vast meadow from the top of the hill. But in this case… it’s flesh colored. While Allen clearly no stranger to the immense size of the normals, but to explore it directly like this… breathtaking isn’t enough word to describe the surreal visual that he’s currently experiencing. Only now he truly realized how little he is compared to the normals, their entire body is a whole island for him. Then it’s all connected to the naked twin pillars that is her legs, nothing but a striped underwear covering her crotch.

“I want you to walk toward my thigh there, go,”

From behind, Lola gave a gentle prod with her index finger. Of course, barely could hold such tremendous force, Allen sent rolling down Lola’s boobs once again until he’s landed on the exposed upper stomach area. Back to his feet, Allen tried to look back only to be welcomed by the sight of Lola’s underboob, each bigger than a house or two. Allen’s face gone red again. That’s it, he decided to at least getting this over with, parry her teasing, amuse his caretaker here and be done with these crazy games before everything gets too overwhelming for him.

The surreal feeling never stops, with each step Allen noticed how the flesh-colored ground slightly deformed beneath him. To experience his barefoot made direct contact with the body of a normal, intriguing yet intimidating knowing this very surface belonging to a living being and a humongous one compared to his gummy bear sized form.

In front of him, there’s the black abyss down on the ground. Crawling on all four, Allen slowly approached the navel.  As he gets closer, echoes of tummy growl could be heard, almost like an earthquake for his size. Surreal and intimidating, but his fascination didn’t stop there as Allen leans the side of his head against the belly. Muffled gurgling sound entered his ear, his eyes wide open imagining what it’s like to be inside of this immense body… sudden flashback to how Allen was forced to listen to the belly of a giant girl who swallowed his girlfriend caused him to jump back in shock.

“What’s wrong? You okay?” Lola asked seeing the sudden movement of the tiny guy.

No words, Allen decided to just continue the exploration trying to ignore the awful image from his past. Down there, he saw the striped underwear covering the crotch area. Naturally, Allen gulped at the sight of it. Allen maybe no stranger to the sight of a woman in skimpy clothing. But to see one up close in detail, examining the bulge of Lola’s womanhood behind the striped fabric. The thought of how Allen could easily get swallowed in it makes him shudder…

Shook his head, Allen’s journey continues. As requested by his giant caretaker, he’s finally arrived on the right thigh. Observing how wide the thigh alone, no structures in tiny settlement could even reach this. The hourglass body of Lola certainly no joke, it’s scarily humongous up close.

“You made it!” Lola seems happy. “Well, give yourself a rest, little guy. You did good!”

Tired by the whole session, Allen got on all four. Hands pressed into the firm surface below, Allen couldn’t help but being fascinated by the body of this college girl. Incredibly soft yet firm to his tiny fingertips, the warmth emitted from it strangely comforting and alluring. Pressing down lightly, Allen felt the gentle resistance of her flesh.

Still fascinated, Allen didn’t realize the thigh surface around him darkened. But it’s too late; before long Allen felt an enormous weight smother him from the back. Feeling the same soft sensation, Allen quickly understood that Lola sandwiched him with her other thigh. The force was so tremendous that it knocks the entire wind out from him.

Cute, Lola thought. Lifting her thighs up Lola could see something stuck inbetween her plump feature, causing giggle to escape her mouth seeing Allen’s pitiful struggle in trying to break free. For Allen though, panic immediately sets in. His whole body compressed tight between Lola’s immense legs.

But there’s something different about all this… instead of fear, this time Allen actually feel it strangely comforting. Granted, there’s still that panic attack remains inside his mind as he’s currently being effortlessly toyed around by a normal. But somehow, it’s not as severe as before… why is it? Is it Lola’s playful vibe? Is it because Allen knows that Lola aware of his story and actually being understanding towards him? Allen didn’t know exactly, but he could feel his fear slowly dissipated.

Seconds later, Lola loosened up, letting Allen fell into the bed surface below. Once more the self-restraint of Allen is being tested when he’s trying to get himself back up only to be welcomed by a wall of striped garment once again. The smell of her crotch radiates right into him and Allen’s eyes wide open in awe of how enormous Lola’s womanhood is, at this point Allen didn’t even know how to react anymore after experiencing almost all parts of this gigantic caretaker.

“Alright, little guy…” suddenly Lola shifts herself. She picked up something from the table beside the bed before once again laying on her front with Allen under her chin like before. "Hey, you've been through a lot, but I can't let you go yet for breaking my rules earlier. I'll go easy on you though, don’t worry,"

Despite the cheerful manner, the statement still made Allen tremble a bit. Lola proceeds to put something close to tiny guy; a plastic container. Then Lola opened the lid to reveal the content of it… popcorns.

“Here’s what you gotta do,” Lola lower her head, hands folded underneath until her chin touches the bed. “Feed me that popcorn,”

Her lips parted, revealing the moist pink cave inside with tongue sticks out. The horrifying sight started Allen, clearly still not used to Lola’s blunt manners in interacting with tinies like him… but instead of just straight up scared, something inside Allen pushed him to be courageous about this. He knows already Lola’s way of having fun with the tinies and her response earlier to his miserable past… slowly the fear turns into determination to trust her.

Trying to put that trust into test, Allen grabbed one piece of popcorn with both of his hands. Salty and buttery aroma, surprisingly light to him as he easily lifts it up above his head. Darting forward a little, Allen used his entire strength to throw a piece of popcorn before it lands right on top of Lola’s tongue. Tasting the salty sensation, Lola’s mouth moved as her tongue bounces around the popcorn before it lands on the left side of her mouth and her teeth make a quick work of it. Just like that, the popcorn is no match for Lola’s as it’s rapidly crushed into pieces with each chewing motion. Allen meanwhile, witnessing the whole process, seeing how Lola’s teeth grind the popcorn mercilessly made him tremble in fear already, not helping that the popcorn was the same size as Allen.

“Ah…” done chewing, Lola opened her mouth in satisfaction. Her breath smells like salt and butter as its envelopes Allen in front of her, not helping the view of her open mouth; nothing left but white and brown tiny pieces while the rest are already swallowed. The tasty-looking piece of popcorn was munched into nothing, Allen trembled so much at the power display of it that he fell down as his imagination runs wild thanks to Lola’s relentless teasing.

“Why are you scared, Allen? I’m just eating a popcorn!” Lola couldn’t help but laugh seeing the reaction of the tiny in front of her. “More, I want more! Come on!”

Once more Lola open wide, anticipating another delicious buttery flavor to land on her tongue. Meanwhile Allen couldn’t stop shaking while he grabbed another piece of popcorn, the view was too much for him. Lifting it up, his knees trembled at the sight of those awaiting sharp teeth with what remains of the last popcorn scattered around that open mouth. There he goes, dashing forward ready to throw… but Allen tripped on the bedsheet, causing him to stumble forward.

Allen fell down on his front. Somehow instead of a soft bed that he’s expected to fell on, the surface seems… wet. Moist and humid, Allen quickly realized where he is as soon as he regained his focus… only to be welcomed by a sight of dark red cavern. The ground seems wet, like touching a wet sponge as Allen’s hand pressed into the pink surface beneath him. His eyes widened as realization sets in…

“Lola!” all of a sudden, the door opened to Lola’s room. It’s Olivia bursting into her daughter’s private room. “They told me you got Allen with…“

Suddenly Olivia stopped on her track, stood on the open door looking at the bizarre sight on the bed in front of her; there’s Lola laying on her front with open mouth… and there’s Allen on her tongue.

“…you,”

“Mom-“ inadvertently as Lola tried to speak up, she closed her mouth. There she felt both Allen and one piece of popcorn on her tastebud. Her eyes widened knowing what she just did as she immediately parted her lips once again before spitting Allen back out in panic. There lies Allen on Lola’s right hand, scrambling frantically after the horrifying accident, drenched in spit.

“What the heck, Lola!” Olivia runs forward, clearly worried by the well being of Allen.

“Whoops… sorry,” Lola put her other hand on her mouth, she couldn’t hold herself from giggling at Allen panicking on her hand.

“Seriously…” Olivia at least relieved that Allen seems alright physically, even though she’s concerned about him mentally after close to being accidentally swallowed. “Dinner’s ready, put him down,”

“Alriiiiight…” putting Allen on the sheet, Lola climbs out of the bed. “Stay put, yeah?”

The two gigantic caretakers leave the bedroom as the door closed, leaving Allen by himself still shaken from being almost accidentally swallowed…

 

+++

 

Dining room…

“How’s everything today? All good?” Olivia enjoys her dinner consists of mashed potato and sausage.

“Pretty much nothing day…” Lola twirls around her fork with sausage attached to it. “Got to go home early at least, that’s a positive for once,”

“What were you two doing there?”

“We were just playing around, you know me,”

“He’s not hurt, right?”

“No he’s not… anyway, I never seen him before, he said you brought him in,”

“Yeah, about that…” Olivia put down her fork. “Sorry I was too busy to tell you about him being the newest member of our shelter,”

“But…” finger planted on her lips; Lola looks curious. “You were barging into my room like that… you seem to care about him a lot, mom. I think I know why,”

“You know something already?” arms crossed over her chest; Olivia seems intent to hear it. “Tell me everything, Lola,”

“Well okay… so… Allen was…”

 

+++

 

Lola’s bedroom…

Allen just walking around the city-sized bed examining the bedroom belonging to the young caretaker.

CLICK

The door opened, turning his head Allen saw Olivia entering the room. Judging by her walking motion, she seems to be in a bit of a hurry.

“Allen? Where are-oh, there you are,” Olivia scanned the bed for the tiny guy. Then she extending her hand on the bed near Allen.  “Climb on, little one,”

Allen does what the giant mother instructed as he crawls into the palm of Olivia. Still the same smooth fleshy surface that he remembered from yesterday. With Allen sitting comfortably, Olivia proceeds to walk out Lola’s bedroom… passing by the living room into somewhere else, which took Allen by surprise. Where is he being brought to now?

Another door opened; Olivia entered a room… this one has a double bed in it. The rest are just ordinary stuff consists of dresser, desk and a mirror. Walking inside, Olivia approached the desk and put Allen above the desk as Olivia took a seat. Near Allen there’s the same tiny tray with food on it. It seems to be… a piece of sausage? Judging by the red-ish color and the smell with some mashed potato.

“There’s your dinner… eat up, Allen,”

While Allen still a bit confused why Olivia didn’t just returned him to the tiny settlement, Allen proceed to start eating it anyway. But something about Olivia’s tone… there seems to be a hint of uneasiness in her voice. Rushed, direct and commanding, especially with how comforting her voice was yesterday. Allen wanted to ask but still, he don’t want to be rude to his caretaker. Looking up, there’s Olivia propped her head on her right hand, just smiling while observing tiny Allen below her. Now that his mood isn’t as bad as yesterday, Allen paid attention to Olivia’s feature… which he found fascinating. As a mother, Olivia didn’t even look that old, she looks so youthful. Not to mention the hourglass body that she had… horrifyingly even bigger than her daughter added with her taller stature, which of course a given.

“So…” Olivia started the conversation. “Lola told me about everything during dinner… about what happened to you yesterday… is that all true?”

Allen catches on quick, he knew what Olivia meant. He slowly nodded.

“So… so that’s why… your reaction yesterday…” Olivia put her left hand over her own mouth as she look away from Allen. “Oh no… I feel stupid… why am I so insensitive…”

Suddenly, Olivia felt something on her right hand; turning her attention back to the desk… there’s Allen stood near her right hand, putting both of his tiny arms on her finger as he look up at Olivia intently, their eyes met each other.

“I-It’s okay… please don’t blame yourself,” Allen trying his best to reassure the giant caretaker. “You did what you could already! I’m eternally grateful for that! Heck, you rescued me off the streets out there, you saved my life!”

“Oh, Allen…” The dam broke, waterworks started as a single tear running down Olivia’s cheek. “No one deserved to have their life ripped apart like that…”

Allen bent forward, resting his front upper body and his cheek on Olivia’s finger. For a few minutes, the two simply sharing the warmth of the moment…

 

+++

 

Done with his dinner, now Allen simply sitting down while leaning against Olivia’s mug while facing the giant caretaker in front of him, just chatting through the evening. Compared to yesterday, this time clearly Allen looks much more relaxed and comfortable in the presence of Olivia.

“I see you’ve spent some time with Lola already… what do you think of her?”

“She’s… well…” how should Allen answer this? Despite Lola’s attitude, she’s still Olivia’s daughter after all.

“It’s alright, I know who my daughter is already. I just want to know your reaction,” Olivia chuckles a little.

 “Uh… she’s certainly playful… maybe too playful…”

Olivia could only laugh at the honest reaction from the charming tiny in front of her. “Yeah, that’s just who she is. It’s kind of a long story, but it all starts when she’s losing her father at an early age due to illness… her father loves inventing things for tinies, that’s where her DIY hobby came from if you’re wondering. About her way with tinies, well…” Olivia trying to hold herself from laughing. “Guess it’s from me, surprised? I may be didn’t look like that now, but back then… not as ‘playful’ as her, but I like to grab tinies out of nowhere and just… well…”

Seeing Olivia flustered a bit reminiscing her past somehow made Allen felt more comfortable, smile formed on his face listening to the silly tale of Olivia. If Lola is the one giving light to his dark memories, then Olivia could warm his cold heart…

“A-Anyway… no, we never killed any tinies, we just love teasing and toying around with them. One habit that stays with Lola as you can see. Not me though… I’m beyond that now,” before Olivia could tell more stories, yawn escaped her mouth. “Oh, I’m so tired… we’ll could continue this convo at a later time…”

Before Olivia could help Allen returns to the tiny settlement, her hand stopped on its track.

“Allen… how about… you sleep with me tonight?”

The sudden request caught Allen off guard.

“Listen, I…” Olivia turned her head away from Allen. “I feel bad knowing you lost your parents at an early age… I know I’m not your mother, but at least let me do something to alleviate that pain of yours,”

Hearing the reason, Allen looks stunned. But he knew already how much Olivia cared about him. Although he couldn’t imagine it; sleeping together with a normal, how does it feel like? Initially he’s still hesitant, being alone with a normal with a room, but with Olivia…

Trying his best to cast his worries aside, Allen nodded.

“Oh,” even Olivia seems surprised. She didn’t expect Allen trusted her this quick. “O-Okay then! Wait here, okay?”

Stood up, Olivia walks to her dresser and picking up something from a drawer before returning to Allen. Opening her hand, there’s a pair of pajamas, tiny sized. Allen seems surprised looking at it.

“Surprised? I made it myself!” Olivia looks really proud. “There’s plenty more in my drawer, but for now I’ll take a quick shower first, okay Allen?”

Once again, the giant mom leaves him alone on the desk as the sound of door opening could be heard and soon enough, Allen heard water running. Allen could only assume Olivia took a shower now as he got changed from his saliva-soaked shirt thanks to Lola’s ‘punishment’ earlier into the comfy pajamas. Soon enough, the running water stops. Door clicks, out come Olivia from the bathroom… wearing nothing but towel wrapped on her head. Of course, Allen wasn’t prepared by the sight of naked Olivia that his face turn red. Despite that, he couldn’t even look away. Examining her feature, now Allen could totally see where Lola got her hourglass body from… enormous bust, plump hips and thighs, truly a dream body that women everywhere would kill for. Adding with her being taller than Lola only made her more intimidating for tinies.

Bra and panties on, then her loose buttoned pajamas. Finally, he approached the desk where Allen has been waiting before sitting back down, putting away the towel from her head, grabbing her hairbrush and tidy up her hair…

“Shall we?” finally done, Olivia offered her hand for Allen to climb on.

 

+++

 

There’s Allen laying on his back with the provided tiny pillow and blanket courtesy of Lola, comfortably rests on the side of the giant bed. On his left there’s a building-sized pillow with Olivia’s head comfortably rested on top of it followed with the rest of her enormous body. Looking at the ceiling up high, Allen rewinds everything that happened in this wacky day, so much had happened…

It was hard… but telling his story to the caretakers today somehow… it calmed him down for today, his mind clearer than ever before. With renewed determination Allen swears to himself he wanted to try his best from now on, stepping into a new chapter in his life…

A fresh start.

But before he could ponder more, Allen fell asleep…

“Mom… dad…”

Olivia slowly opened her eyes; she heard a voice… accompanied by a few sobs. Turning her head to the right, she saw tiny Allen seemingly moving his body beneath his blanket. Mom? Dad? His frail voice… Olivia couldn’t help but imagine what happened in his dream now… or maybe nightmare, judging by his uneasy movement and sad tone of his voice.

That’s it, Olivia finally decided. She wanted to help Allen the best she can. Moving her left hand, Olivia gently grabbed Allen using her thumb and index finger before lifting him up above her. Of course, Allen slowly awakened by this act.

“Bad dream? I hear you calling your parents…”

“Uh…” as much as Allen hesitated to say it, the single tear running down his cheek only reinforce Olivia’s worry. With her other hand, Olivia unbuttoned the top part of her pajamas, revealing her cleavage…

“How about this?” lowering her hand, Olivia delicately dropped Allen between her chest. Laying down above the massive chest of the giant caretaker, Allen could feel every minute detail of Olivia; chest heaves up and down in rhythm of her steady breath, scent of moist and flowery flavor shower gel… a woman’s skin at its smoothest and warmest after a bath.

“Rest easy, Allen…” said Olivia softly as she put her hands on top of Allen. Initially Allen was anxious as soon as Olivia wrapped her left hand around Allen, each digit delicately blanketed him on the back and each side of his tiny body firmly before her right hand placed on top of her left hand…

Strangely, it didn’t feel like crushing or smothering him. Somehow it feels… warming, comforting Allen as if its protecting him from the big scary world around him, erasing his pain and suffering from his mind. The warmth starting to take hold of the tired tiny, the steady rhythmic lullaby that is Olivia’s heartbeat below him… a calming song that made Allen feels safe from anything, added with Olivia’s breathing gently sways him up and down. Allen can feel his eyes getting heavy, the comfort embraced him tightly before he’s finally asleep, snuggled pleasantly in Olivia’s hands…

Olivia, half asleep and still gently holding Allen close to her chest, could only look at the sleeping tiny adoringly with a warm smile. Knowing what he had been through, the giant caretaker wants nothing but to be someone that Allen could trust with his life. Before long, Olivia finally joined the tiny guy in a deep slumber…


Chapter End Notes:

special thanks to MXP again for many amazing inputs for this chapter!


Chapter 6: Ten Ton Hammer

Word Count: 10080
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

Morning…

Eyes open, Olivia awakened from her slumber. Blurred vision slowly clearing up, she saw her own hands on her own chest… there’s tiny Allen, laying comfortably on his front and safely blanketed under the giant hands of Olivia. The gargantuan mother smiled witnessing such comforting sight, especially after knowing what he had been through… unfortunately, as much as Olivia wanted to bask in this comfort for a while, she remembered that she got things and errands to do for today and she need to prepare herself for now. Trying not to disturb his sleep, Olivia cupped her right hand and rolled Allen into it as gently as possible before putting him down beside the pillow. Having safely deposited the slumbering tiny, Olivia got up before walking off to the bathroom.

Minutes later, now it’s Allen’s turn to be awakened. A contrast to the night before, this time he felt so relaxed. Quite possibly the most comfortable sleep he ever had in eternity. The knowledge of how the two giant women in this house are very much caring toward him probably helps in easing up his mind from his own worry of the normals.

Sound of door opened could be heard, Olivia finally out from the bathroom before approaching Allen on the side of the bed. Their eyes met; Olivia just warmly smile as usual. A casual greeting by her but somehow Allen got caught off guard and causing him to look down seemingly feeling flustered. A gesture so tender reminds Allen how he hadn’t been cared like this since losing his parents for years… he realized how much he missed this kind of motherly affection; he had been deprived of maternal care in his life for a long time already. Quietly, gratitude swelled in his chest, a silent exchange that carried more weight than any words ever could…

 

+++

 

It’s weekend.

The tiny settlement is alive as usual with each of their morning activities. On the usual spot there’s Jesse and Sophia sitting around.

“Where’s ‘Kota?” Jesse asked Sophia.

“She was summoned by Lola inside the DIY room just not long ago, probably helping with some invention or something,” Sophia explained.

“You okay?” Jesse noticed Sophia’s hint of somber on her expression. “You’re worried about him, huh?”

“…yeah,” Sophia looked away. “Everytime I see his reaction when Lola gets close… there must be something that caused it, I’m sure,”

“You’re right… hey, remember. At the very least Lola didn’t mean any harm, okay?”

“I know, it’s just…” before Sophia could continue, she noticed someone emerged into the living room; it’s Olivia. The giant mother walks toward the tiny settlement before lowered herself and gently putting her right hand on the ground… there’s Allen on her palm, jumps down into the ground. Both Jesse and Sophia stood up immediately.

“Allen!”

The two noticed Allen entered the tiny village. Something looks different… he looks a bit… brighter compared to his usual gloomy mood.

“You okay?” Jesse asked.

“Uh… yeah,” light smile formed on Allen.

“Listen man… sorry about yesterday…” Jesse put his hand on Allen’s shoulder. “I was so stupid… putting ourselves in danger like that…”

“Oh no! I-It’s okay!” Allen reassured his friend.

“Wait, how did you end up with miss Olivia? Didn’t Lola get you first?” Sophia looks curious.

“It’s a long story…”

 

+++

 

The DIY room…

“Paper mache?” Lola sits in front of her crafting desk.

“Yeah, I think we could use that to create something like what they used in far east there during lantern festival,” there stood Dakota on top of the desk. “You probably need something like a wire to made it into balloon shape,”

“Interesting… what about the fire and the basket?”

“I’m thinking of… a lighter,” Dakota deep in thought. “Is it possible to create a small container for the fuel beneath it?”

“I know what you mean, I’ll try to do some research about that,”

“About the basket… it’s gonna be easier to cut the bottom of a plastic bottle, but… I was thinking of banana leaf. It would look better; you know what I mean?”

“I see…” even Lola seems amazed by Dakota’s creative mind. “Good job, Dakota! This could be fun,”

“Lola!” Olivia’s voice could be heard from the outside. “I’m going on ahead to take care of things first, meet me on that place later, okay?”

“Got it, mom!” Lola answered. “Oh well, nice progress today. Come on,”

Dakota climbs on Lola’s open hand before the two leaves the DIY room. Back to the tiny settlement, Lola crouches down and let Dakota walk back into the tiny village once again. Scanning the left village a little, something grabbed Lola’s attention; there’s Allen.

“Hey Allen!” Lola waves her hand toward tiny Allen down in the village. At first, he was completely startled by the mountainous girl clad in her casual shirt and short jeans. But after yesterday… Allen didn’t seem to fear her as much anymore, instead he waves back to the giant girl above, much to the surprise of Jesse and Sophia near him.

“I see you’re getting used to me already, huh?” Lola lowered herself on all four, her butt sticking out high as she looks at tiny Allen closely, making the tiny guy nervous by her abrupt movement.

“Wanna help me before I go? Maybe you could help brushing my teeth here,” mouth opened wide, Lola shows Allen and other tinies in front of her the moist pink cave inside. Of course, after the accident last night Allen jumped back, still a bit traumatic being almost accidentally swallowed by the giant caretaker. Seeing the reaction, Lola could only chuckles. “I’m just kidding, little guy!”

Unexpectedly, Sophia stood right in front of Allen.

“Sophia?” Lola tilts her head in amusement.

“Stop it, Lola. That’s enough,” said Sophia.

The whole tiny village fell silent, the tense atmosphere hangs in the air.

“I don’t know what happened between you and Allen last night, but give him a break. I don’t mind if you like to toy around with us, whatever. But Allen here, please spare him from your games… you’ve seen how he reacted yesterday already,”

Lola propped her head with her left hand. Sophia… as stubborn as always, she thought.

“Did you know what happened to him before he’s arrived here?” Lola got her smug smile.

“What do you mean?” Sophia got caught off guard.

“You don’t? He already told me, you know,”

“Oh… uh…” knowing she’s already losing the advantage in this standoff, Sophia now regretting her action already.

“No matter… but I’m just curious… say, even if you’re in the right, do you really think you could stop me from getting to Allen?”

Cold sweat running down Sophia. Before she could even react, pair of tree-sized fingers suddenly grabbed her and lifted her up into the air. The view of Lola’s billboard-sized face looking down at her puny form made Sophia tremble in Lola’s grip.

Down there, there’s Allen clearly worried by the whole situation. He really wanted to do something to defuse all this, but the fear still holds him back… yet after all that happened, is he still a spineless tiny like before? Something slowly stirring up inside him, he remembered Lola’s talk about him being the sole survivor of a massacre…

‘You’re stronger than you give yourself credit’

“Lola…”

Allen’s voice didn’t go unheard to the giant caretaker. Now Lola set her sight over Sophia’s shoulder directly toward Allen who’s nervously looking back at her.

“I-It’s alright… Sophia did nothing wrong… put her down…”

Lola’s expression changed into an amused one. Looks like the tiny guy slowly grew some balls after last night… Decided to play along, Lola now repositioned Sophia inside her coiled fist, only her head and shoulder visible. The tight grasp made Sophia squeal a bit from the sudden suffocating feeling.

“You have my attention now, little guy,” smirk written all over Lola, her right hand swinging Sophia around playfully like a stick causing the tiny girl to get dizzy from the sudden amusement ride. “You can talk the talk, but can you walk the talk? Then what you’re gonna do to save your princess here from this evil monster that got her?”

Allen didn’t think this far, he’s done it. Nervousness slowly transitioned into a horrified one trying to find a way out of this predicament. Him? Against planet-sized caretaker like Lola? Not helping how she’s just swinging her hand around with Sophia in it indiscriminately.

“You wanna save her, right? Whatcha gonna do?” using her left hand, Lola pinched Sophia’s right leg between her thumb and index finger and lifts the tiny girl up, dangling her upside down in the air. Taunting Allen a bit more, Lola moves her hand left and right, Sophia just helplessly swinging like a pendulum. Tiny shriek could be heard, clearly Sophia felt dizzy by Lola’s mischief yet nothing she could do but dangling upside down by her right foot.

Trying to save the tiny princess, Allen runs forward toward Lola. But then… he slowed down, seemingly confused what to do once he got close to the titanic body of Lola.

“What’s wrong? Don’t you have a plan?” Lola asked. “So you’re just charging forward without thinking… you doomed yourself, I could just swing down my right hand and squish you like a bug,”

Thankfully Lola didn’t do just that, but the threat itself caused Allen to shudder…

“When you failed your task, you know what the evil monster gonna do to this princess that you supposed to save? Oh there are multiple possibilities! The monster could eat her like this!” lifting her head and opening her mouth wide, Lola held Sophia right above it causing Sophia to shriek in panic feeling Lola’s breath engulfs her.

“Or simply put, the monster could just crush her,” shrugging, Lola once again put Sophia inside her coiled fist, tighten her grip a little and once again caused Sophia to scream in panic. Meanwhile down below… Allen looks horrified, he’s clearly panicked trying to find a way to stop this madness and save Sophia.

“Or maybe even worse! The monster would snap her bone one by one,” still holding Sophia, Lola pinched her tiny hand between her thumb and index finger, applying pressure a little and of course Sophia screamed again by the threat.

“See, Allen? You’re not some kind of a video game hero… even if this whole settlement combined helping you in trying to take me on, you all still won’t be able to stop me. It’s not a threat… it’s a harsh truth. Let this be your lesson for the day, little guy,”

The blunt tone didn’t make it less hurt not just for Allen, but the whole tiny settlement. Her words alone pierced through them mentally, reminding them how insignificant they are in the presence of the normals, demoralizing them…

“That is why… You all got me as your caretaker!” now Lola smiled again, releasing Sophia’s tiny hand from her grip much to the tiny girl’s relief. “Be grateful that I am not an evil monster!”

The unpredictability of this one caretaker… the emotional rollercoaster that Allen and everyone else gone through everytime Lola plays with them…

“Oh well… I feel like punishing someone now… Sophie my dear! You started this, hope you’re ready!”

“WHAT!?”

Before Sophia could even speak up, Lola once again pinched one of her legs and lifts tiny Sophia away as Lola stood back up. Pulling open her pants, Lola dangled Sophia above it, letting the tiny girl gazing toward the dark abyss beneath…

“No! NO! LOLA, PLEASE! I’M SORRY! DON’T-”

Ignoring her plea, Lola released the flailing tiny girl from her grasp, letting Sophia fell inside as Lola letting the waistband snapped shut and sealed her in…

Inside the nylon prison, Sophia suddenly faced with massive and plump pink wall bigger than her whole body, pubic hair decorating the flesh-colored wall in front of her. As soon as Lola released her hand, the whole world tightened around Sophia, her whole body shoved right into Lola’s pussy. Of course, Lola loved it; the sensational feeling of her favorite tiny moving against her upper cunt… for Sophia though, the natural pheromones of the love canyon in front of her immediately assaults Sophia, her whole body slowly gets swallowed between the pussy lips as everything around her tightened. Her muffled screams went unheard inside Lola’s pants…

Two gentle pats on her crotch, Lola looks satisfied as she walks away from the tiny settlement… meanwhile the tinies, nobody expected that to happen, especially Allen, Jesse and Dakota whose mouth fell open with disbelief.

“Did she…” Allen points at Lola.

“Y-Yeah…” Jesse could only nod.

“Well… “ Dakota crossed her arms on her chest. “Now Sophia won’t mock me anymore about being inserted into her pussy,”

“Damn…” another manly voice echoed from afar; it’s Russell. “So, she got Sophia again, huh? I’ve seen everything,”

“Her favorite girl, certainly,” Dakota shrugs. “You could walk again, you okay?”

“Doc said I still need probably just one more day before I could properly do some intense exercise again, but I’m officially out from the bed. Light exercise won’t hurt,”

 

+++

 

All prepared, carrying some sort of a transparent plastic box connected to a strap, Lola is ready to go. Occasionally she would feel the subtle ticklish sensation inside her crotch making her stumble a bit from the pleasure, it’s always pure ecstasy to just whimsically using a tiny like this, she loved it so much.

Before she could go out though, someone knocking the door. Out from her bedroom into the living room once again, Lola opened the front door…

“Oh, Ruby! Hey!”

A girl looks to be around the same age stood outside the door. Stood taller than Lola, black bicycle shorts and tanktop exposing her abs and her tomboyish short hair, completely drenched in sweat due to the high temperature outside.

“Lola!” Ruby waves back at her best friend.

“You’re cycling today?”

“Yeah! Might as well visiting you since my route passing by your house here!”

“Oh, um… well, unfortunately, I got some quick errand to do this morning, so I had to be out for a short while… but if you wanted to, you could wait for me inside till I’m done! Do you mind though?”

“Hey I don’t mind! Besides, could use your tinies…” Ruby just smirks.

“Now that’s Ruby I know!” of course Lola gets it already. “I expect no less from a Silver Lake athlete like you!”

“Hold on,” Ruby reached into the back of her bicycle shorts, fishing out something… a tiny girl! Still in her sports uniform, looks completely disoriented and currently pinched between the huge fingers of Ruby.

“HOLY SHIT! You’re cycling around the block with her in your…” Lola put her hands on her mouth in shock.

“Yeah. She lost a big tournament this week, so I got her for myself this whole weekend as her punishment,”

“Damn…”

The tiny girl looks completely wasted, her whole clothings are wet obviously from Ruby’s sweats. Lola couldn’t even imagine what it’s like being sat on under someone as gargantuan as Ruby for minutes, maybe even hours… although, feeling bad? Not really when Lola herself got a tiny inside her crotch right now as well.

“Hey listen, I gotta go for a short while. You want anything just grab it from the fridge, okay? I’ll see you later!” with that, Lola leaves the house carrying the plastic container with her. “Oh yeah, take care of the tinies for me, will you? Well, make ‘em move their lazy ass if you will…”

“Leave it to me!” putting the tiny girl back inside the rear part of her shorts, Ruby heads inside the house…

 

+++

 

“Oh fuck! It’s Ruby!” Russell noticed the athlete girl entered the house. “Just when I finally recovered from my injury, the fucking timing!”

“Ah shit… I’m too lazy today for this!” Jesse looked disappointed.

“Dammit…” Dakota reacts the same.

Allen pays attention to this athletic girl entered the living room and sitting down. Seeing the couch groan under her huge weight made Allen feel the mix of terror and amazement by this colossus of an athlete, her well trained body really gives off the powerful aura added with her being taller than Lola.

Removing her sport shoes and socks, now Ruby walks barefeet… right toward the tiny settlement area. Each of her thunderous steps causing tremors that rattled the wooden floor harder than when Lola walks around.

“Hello down there, bugs!” hands on her hips, Ruby looks down on the tiny settlement with the proud smirk on her face. “We meet again, huh?”

Examining in detail, Allen looks at the imposing sight of her barefeet first, toes probably bigger than any tinies here now. Slowly craning his neck up, those twin building-sized pillars that is her sinewy thighs even her black bicycle tight struggles to cover it all. Above it there’s the powerful looking abs and her sturdy-looking arms… clearly not someone who’s lacking an exercise even a day. The sight of her intimidates Allen so much that he took a few steps back anxiously.

“Time for your weekend workout, runts! Come on!” Ruby clapped her hands. “Anyone looking lazy would become my sweat rag!”

“S-s-sweat rag?” Allen couldn’t believe it.

“You know Silver Lake uni, Allen?” Russell said. “This is the kind of athlete they got, meanest bunch on the block. Never mess with ‘em especially when you’re a tiny,”

“The usual suspects, gather in the middle. I give you five minutes, go!” Ruby commanded. “Don’t even try to hide! I still remember each of your houses still!”

The tiny settlement turned into a boot camp in the blink of an eye. Sure enough, tinies ranging from early twenties to late forties are running toward the middle empty space of the tiny village including the construction crews as well.

“Wanna join, Allen?” Russell asked.

“Um… is it tough, though?” Allen didn’t seem confident.

“Won’t sugarcoat it, pretty tough,”

“Russell!” a girlish voice called the tiny guy. Allen’s eyes opened wide before he stumbled down in shock. Wondering what’s the cause, Russell turns around… only to be welcomed by the sight of Ruby crawling on all four in the empty space area, staring down at Russell with a wide grin. “Have you made your choice? Silver Lake would welcome you with open arms, you know!”

“Their arms… or your arms?” Russell crossed her arms, seemingly defiant in the presence of the giant athlete. Ruby looks amused by the brave tiny, but would she let herself defeated by someone who’s not even one inch tall…

“You need someone to brings out the best of you,” Ruby propped her head on her right hand, finger pointing at the brave tiny. “I could make you the best athlete in the country!”

“Ironically… who’s the champion now? What’s the name… ah, Melly Callum of NA uni,”

BOOM

Suddenly, a giant balled up fist landed on the house just beside Russell like a meteor, smashing it into nothing but flattened wooden rubble. But tiny Russell didn’t even budge, still stood looking straight at Ruby’s piercing glare while everyone else including Jesse and Dakota scrambling in panic from Ruby’s act. Meanwhile Allen… he’s already paralyzed in total fear down on the ground after witnessing such unparalleled strength from the giant athlete.

“I’m not taunting you… I’m simply telling the result,” Russell didn’t even flinch. “That NA girl destroyed the competition, even Silver Lake,”

“You’re lucky that you’re belonged to this house…” Ruby’s tree sized finger pointed at Russell closely. “If I ever had a chance… you’ll be MY personal toy forever, MINE! Hell would be much cozier for you than being with me! I’ll demolish your ass like there’s no fucking tomorrow!”

Despite his stoic stance, even Russell had to swallow hearing such fierce threat from the hundreds feet tall girl in front of him. Not helping with her uncaring fist still planted firmly on top of the demolished house only adds to the vulnerable feeling not only to Russell but everyone else on the tiny settlement.

“Hmph…” Ruby could only smirk once more, she’s so amused by the bravery of this one tiny athlete as she lifted back up her left hand. Still on her knees, Ruby turns herself around, showing her behind toward Russell and the others. Reaching into the back of her bicycle shorts, Ruby fished out the tiny girl from between her humongous cheeks. The tiny girl choked on the fresh air once more after being pulled free from such humid space as Ruby dangled her by the back of her shirts. “Russell, meet our loser from previous tournament,”

Allen could only look in disbelief; a tiny girl being stuffed inside her pants just like that? Her eyes half open, she looks so tired. Clothes tattered and completely drenched in sweats; Allen put his hand on his mouth looking at the unfortunate tiny girl. Even Russell trembled a bit seeing such vicious act from this giant athlete.

“Look at her, Russell. In no time she’ll be the star tiny athlete of Silver Lake,” Ruby swings the tiny girl a bit. “She won’t let it happen again knowing the punishment when she loses,”

Russell could only shake his head in disbelief. “Yeah right… I don’t need that shit,”

“Heh… we’ll see when you’re finally joined-damn, she’s filthy as heck, where’s the bathroom?” Ruby stood back up, walking away from the tiny settlement…

“Russell!” Dakota rushed toward the collapsed house. “You really let her smash a house!? Help me here!”

“Fuck! Sorry!” Russell dashed right to what remains of the house. “I-I just didn’t want to look weak in front of her! But nobody’s injured, right?”

“No, everyone’s out from the house already like usual,” Dakota sighed. “You playing tough gonna kill someone, I swear…”

“I know, I know! Sorry!”

“Damn, man…” even Jesse couldn’t believe it. “I know you’re already expecting everyone already out from their house, but still… at least I have to admit I was amazed seeing you could stand your ground like that, you did not fear her?”

“That was actually fucking scary! I really thought she was gonna crush me there!” Russell explained half-jokingly, clearly still high of his own adrenaline.

“Dammit, Russell… every fucking time…” Jesse also sighed.

Meanwhile Allen… still stunned in place, witnessing such immense and powerful aura from the giant athlete, he almost pissed himself watching the sheer brutality that Ruby unleashed earlier…

 

+++

 

Suburban area of Riviera…

There’s Olivia stood waiting in front of a seemingly abandoned house. In the distance, she saw Lola walks by before entering the place as well.

“Where did you find this intel, mom?” Lola asked.

“A student of mine told me about it few days ago. Here, I even got to borrow the key from the keyholder that I met earlier before you made it here,” Olivia unlocked the door with a key. “By the way, doors locked in our home?”

“Oh, Ruby came over, mom. She’s inside now,”

“Really? Oh my goodness…” Olivia could only sigh.

“Come on, mom! You know she’s good with tinies! Well, our tinies,”

“You and your Silver Lake friend there… oh well, let’s finish this,” Olivia pushed the door as she walked inside with her daughter.

It’s all silent inside the house, signs of neglect clearly obvious judging by the amount of dust that lay thick on every surface. Faded wallpaper, stained ceiling, brightened only by the penetrating sunlight through the windows. The two caretakers walk through the living room…

“What happened to the owner?” Lola asked.

“Rumor says they couldn’t pay rent and moving out immediately, don’t really know the details though… well, at least the keyholder didn’t bother at all with the tinies inside,”

“So you’ve decided to do this, mom?”

“At first, I didn’t really think much of it yet when the student talked about this with me… but after hearing Allen’s story last night… I feel like I need to this immediately,”

“Yeah, his story… he’s a strong tiny, I’ll say,” even Lola had to admit it.

“No one deserved something like that happen to them,” Olivia raised her voice a little. “Maybe I couldn’t save them all, but I’ll do it whenever possible. Even those who born tiny had the right to live,”

“HYAH!” suddenly, Lola instinctively grabbed her crotch in shock.

“Lola, what’s… why are you grabbing your-don’t tell me…” knowing her daughter well, Olivia already knows what Lola probably did. “Dammit, Lola! Who is it this time?”

“Um… Sophia,” said Lola sheepishly, sticking out her tongue.

“I swear…” Olivia could only put her hand over her face, clearly in disbelief by what her daughter did. “Let her out then!”

“Not outside the house, mom. She’s… um… safer in there, I swear,” Lola tried her best. “Hey! Don’t lie! You did this back then as well, didn’t you mom?”

“I… well…” Olivia immediately cornered, she forgot how clever her daughter can be. “Let’s just get this done! Come on, keep searching!”

Lola could only giggle seeing the reaction of her mother. She’s always been proud of herself in how she always able to defending her own right in toying around with tinies. Meanwhile inside her pants… Sophia didn’t have a good time at all. Her whole body forcefully pressed into the moist pussy belonged to her caretaker, her head shoved right into the pink flesh. Not helping with each walking motion of Lola, she inadvertently squishing Sophia between her building-sized thighs. Everything stinks inside, Sophia being drenched by the sticky juice already didn’t make it better…

“Look, in that corner,” Olivia pointed at one corner of the room; a tiny settlement! Not wasting anymore time, the two caretakers approached the corner. Clearly this one didn’t look as tidy and advanced as what they had. There are probably just about few dozens of houses in there…

 

+++

 

Inside the tiny settlement, the sound of door unlocking put everyone on edge, anticipating any potential trespassers that broke into the house.

“Did you hear that, Caleb?”

“Yeah… someone probably getting in…” the older bearded looking guy stood near the yellow border. Everybody else on the tiny village also looks worried by the sound. “James, unlock the backdoor, just in case,”

“Got it,” the glasses-wearing guy rushes to the back of the tiny settlement.

“Something going on? I heard a sound,” a playful looking girl approached James wearing shirts and cargo pants.

“Oh, Maya. Looks like someone breaking in, I’ll go unlock the door to our escape path,” James continued his run to the back of the village. Meanwhile, Maya walks to the front of it overlooking the wide empty living room.

“Maya, you shouldn’t be here,” Caleb warned.

“But… I’m curious,”

“We don’t know the intention of whoever this invader is, Maya. Our previous owner might be good to you, but not all normals are like her,”

“I know… but still…”

“Ah…” Caleb given up. He already knows Maya’s fascination with normals. “Oh, at least could you check on Violet? We need to make sure she’s alright,”

“I’m on it,” Maya runs toward one secluded house on the corner of the village. Inside, there’s a lone girl… just sitting on the bed.

“Vio, girl! You alright?”

No response from the white sleeveless dress wearing girl but a slight nod.

“Don’t worry, we’ll make sure you okay, yeah? Should something happen, we’ll escape through the back,”

“They’re here!” Caleb’s voice could be heard. Maya immediately runs back outside only to be welcomed by the sight of two gigantic woman. One seems to be a bit older while the other one looks young, clearly on early twenties, both stood on the border of the tiny village bigger than everything inside it. the tinies could only look in awe at the two enormous figure thousand times bigger than them, especially after a long time living without encountering any normals at all for years.

“Hello everyone!” Olivia waves her hand to the tinies down below. “I’m Olivia and this is my daughter Lola. Don’t worry, we’re here to help you. I heard about an abandoned house with a tiny settlement in it and we wanted to offer you our shelter where we’ll provide you with a place to live and of course foods. We’ll make sure of your safety in our place,”

“A shelter for us?” Maya approaches Caleb. “Caleb, isn’t that good to hear? That would be great for us, isn’t it?”

“Hold it, Maya,” Caleb stepped forward looking up toward the gargantuan woman. “I heard what you said, but how can we trust you? How could we know that you’re not one of those black market people who smuggles tinies? How could we know you’re not up into some malicious shit behind your welcoming presence there?”

“No, good sir. We have no such intention. It’s our mission to save tinies and provide them with a good place to live,” Olivia trying her best to gain the trust of this one tiny.

“Yeah? Sorry, but I don’t believe you, we won’t be easily deceived like that,” Caleb stood his ground. “I won’t let harm comes to the people here, we’d rather tried our best to survive by ourselves than entrusting our lives to someone we barely knew so well. So please, just leave,”

Meanwhile, Lola looked around the tiny village. In one corner she saw something… a tiny girl peeking from the inside of her house, it’s Violet.

“I saw a cutie there peeking… hey!” Lola crouched down approaching the tiny house where Violet resides.

“Whoa, lady! Stop right there!” Caleb immediately warns Lola. “Don’t approach her! She’s fearful of normals like you! Stay away!”

“Why is that? Tell me,” Lola seems curious.

“She was…” Maya interjects the conversation. “She was almost died… our owner accidentally stepped on one of us. In the process, the girl right there, Violet… the foot of the giant mom lands so close to her position. She’s lucky to be alive, but the gruesome sight of her crushed friend traumatized her to this day,”

“Now you see? We don’t need some protection or whatever from the likes of you,” Caleb clearly won’t back down. “We’re just fine here, okay? Nobody ever visits this house anyway until you showed up. Now if you please, go away,”

The atmosphere gone tense; this rescue mission didn’t seem to be as easy as expected by the two caretakers. Olivia looks speechless hearing the horror story about Violet that she didn’t even know yet how to go on from here. Meanwhile Lola… she closed her eyes for a few seconds before lightbulb turned on inside her head. Opening her eyes again, Lola turned her attention once more to Caleb.

“How did that happen though? Isn’t a tiny supposed to stay behind this border here?”

“Oh, well…” Maya didn’t expect Lola to ask so thoroughly. “Violet and her friend were… trespassing…”

Gotcha, Lola thought.

“Then why do you blame normals for that, huh?” Lola crouched down close to where Caleb and Maya stood. “Isn’t that your fault for not staying within your supposed boundaries here?”

“B-But you normals should be more careful where you stepping!” Caleb replied.

“Face it, little guy. We’re fucking bigger than you; our eyes are not on the ground twenty-four seven. There’s a reason why a border like this is created everywhere nowadays, to save you from stupid accidents like that,” Lola didn’t hold back. “We walk anywhere we want. If our giant foot landed on your tiny body, then of course it’s your fault for leaving your safety area like that,”

Caleb couldn’t believe it; the blunt tone of the giant bratty girl didn’t help. Despite the harsh undertone, even Caleb had to agree with her…

“Tell me one thing though. Say we’re not here to save you, if a normal broke inside, what would you do?”

“We’ve got a backdoor to escape, we’ll be fine,” amusingly, Caleb still didn’t back down.

“Oh yeah? Then what would you do? Can you all survive the world out there by yourselves?” Lola once again fired back. “I assure you, out there everything hurts. I’ve seen people abusing tinies like nothing, stepping on them without care. They won’t give a shit who you are, you’re just bugs to those uncaring people and they’ll hurt you or kill you indiscriminately,”

The unfiltered words struck to the hearts of the tinies inside the tiny settlement. But at the same time, it’s also a wake up call for them all in realizing how much they needed a protection…

“Look, my mom here, she might be nice to you and willing to help you. But me? I’m not here to help you, I’m here to tell you the reality of your situation currently. If our offer about a safe haven doesn’t interest you at all… well, lotsa luck surviving the world out there,” Lola stood back up on her feet.

Hearing everything from the giant girl, Caleb and Maya could only look at each other with their terrified face. Meanwhile, Olivia could only look at Lola beside her and seems amazed by how she could handle such intense situation. She looks so proud with how her own daughter grew up to be someone so reliable and brilliant…

 

+++

 

“…three! Four! Five!…”

Back inside Hariel residence, there’s Ruby doing pushups in front of the tiny settlement above a training mat that she setup previously while a few tinies does the same on the empty space in front of her. Arms stretched wide, fingers firmly planted into the mat below, Ruby fights the weight of gravity with each press of her arms into the mat below. It’s always a sight to behold for the tinies below whenever they’re forced to do some exercise alongside Ruby here. To see those humongous boobs brushed the mat with each descend… a fascinating yet at the same time also intimidating sight to see. They could imagine should Ruby done this right on top of the tiny settlement, her boobs and her abs would easily flatten a bunch of houses all at once effortlessly…

On top of the coffee table in the middle of the living room, there’s the tiny girl from Silver Lake university inside the glass just sitting dead tired after spending her whole morning surviving Ruby’s planet sized rear end…

“AGH!!”

Jesse being the first to fall, his arms couldn’t take it no more before he lay flat and tired on the wooden floor. As the pushups goes on, Bruno gave up as well, followed by… Dakota.

“Oh? We finally have our first casualties here, huh?” Ruby stopped her pushup. “Not bad after four moves. Well… break time. The three of you, come closer,”

Jesse and Dakota looked at each other, realizing their failure. Knowing Ruby already, they could only reluctantly walk right toward the giant athlete girl who currently just leaning against the wall with legs extended forward.

“Wh-what’s gonna happen to them?” Allen asked Russell.

“I’d suggest you close your eyes, you don’t wanna know… wait, on second thought, you better see it,”

“You… don’t look tired,”

“Heh, I’m an athlete too, Allen,”

"Wait, really!?”

“Yeah! And I’m planning to sign up for NA uni someday! That’s why I’ll never stop training to be the best tiny athlete in this country!”

In the presence of the resting colossus as Ruby sitting down while leaning against the wall, there stood the three losing tinies on the mat surface with the sight of her bicycle tights-covered crotch filling their entire vision. The aroma of her pheromones spreads around the tinies near her crotch area, pungent smell filled up the air from her sweaty body. Before the three tinies could react to anything, a hand the size of a house fell from the sky right toward them, immediately pinned all three of them between the palm and the mat below. Then the fingers curled, grabbing them all without care as if they’re candies from inside a jar, various body parts sticking out from between her fingers.

“Don’t expect me to play nice like Lola, pipsqueaks,” Ruby observed the struggling tinies inside her coiled fist, it never fails to amuse her how futile their attempt in fighting back her crushing grip. “I’m here to build you all into a machine!”

First, Ruby plucked Jesse from her fist and putting him on top of her belly. To see her body up close… it never ceases to amaze Jesse how she looks so powerful. Muscle and humongous size, truly a combination that radiates raw power. The firm surface of her abs… a total one eighty from Lola’s who’s usually pretty soft and squishy compared to this rock hard flesh.

“Gimme a rub, little guy. Now you…” Ruby plucked another one, this time it’s Bruno. “Well well… I didn’t expect you to fell really fast, tough guy,”

“My arm… think I twist it wrong during that pushup,” Bruno grabbed his left arm.

“Ah ah… that’s not a good reason to give up midway, doesn’t it? They’ll eat you alive in Silver Lake if you do this… well, maybe literally if you’re unlucky,”

Even the tough tiny like Bruno can’t hide his fear by the casual threat…

“See my tired feet there? Rub it,” Ruby put the tiny guy close to her naked sole. Those long and slender toes, wriggling in anticipation as Bruno being brought closer to it. It’s so sweaty that Bruno could even noticed the sweat bubbles trickling down the gigantic sole. No, it’s not just a sole for the tiny guy… it’s a whole canyon for him to explore.

“Finally…” looking closely at her own coiled fist, there’s tiny Dakota still grasped tightly between her fingers. “Oh, tiny ‘Kota. Look at you…”

Ruby examined the tiny girl in her hand closely; that perfect hair, the flawless skin, even when tired and sweaty she’s still look so graceful. Of course… Ruby hates it. Compared to herself who always look so rugged no matter what, she always despises this squeaky clean looks belonged to this puny girl that couldn’t even broke free from her gentlest grasp currently.

“You already know what happened when you failed, right my dear?” Ruby pinched Dakota from her fist, she noticed the terrified expression of the tiny girl between her left fingers. “Let’s see… what’s your punishment… oh,”

Ruby raised her right hand up…

“Wait… wait! Ruby! NO! DON’T!” Dakota catches on quick with Ruby’s intention as she looks at the clean shaven armpit belonging to the giant athlete. Ruby brought Dakota right toward it until she’s close enough to observe the detail of it including some deodorant substances or what remains of it after the whole morning cycling around.

Then Ruby does it; the giant athlete shoved Dakota right into it. Turns out not even the deodorant is strong enough to hold off the rancid smell of the sweaty armpit, not helping drops of sweats raining down toward Dakota and soaking her whole outfit. Foul smell forcefully entered her nose almost causing Dakota to puke as Ruby just causally rubbing her against the fleshy wall up and down…  before she putting her right arm back down, trapping the tiny girl inside the pungent hell. Ruby giggled seeing how the tiny girl simply disappeared from her view, fully squished tight inside her armpit.

“I don’t think she’s having fun in there, folks,” said Ruby jokingly toward the other tinies in front of her. Of course, her silly talk welcomed by horrified reaction down there seeing how she treated Dakota like that…

“Hm… I’m disappointed with you two there. I didn’t feel it at all,” ruby turned her attention toward both Jesse and Bruno. Casually, Ruby folded her feet before brought together both feet, suddenly squishing Bruno right between her sweaty sole. Being mercilessly pressed between the soles belonged to the tomboy added with her foot musk swallowing Bruno… he passed out instantly from the crushing pressure and the humid smell of it. Loosening the pressure, the tiny fell down into the mat unconscious. Granted, the slight chest movement indicates he still alive yet completely drained.

“Jesse… our proud slacker! You’re really weak like that, huh? I couldn’t even feel you rubbin’ there!” Ruby extended her left index finger and put it on top of Jesse, pinning her down before dragging his tiny body around her own abs. Unfortunately, his body isn’t built as sturdy as those offroad vehicle in handling the ab ridge. Sweats immediately soaked his whole clothes; Jesse probably swallowed some as his face shoved right into her bare skin. Then that’s it, Ruby lifts Jesse up before discarded him on the mat like used sweat rag.

“Oh, forgot our little princess here,” with her fingers, Ruby pinched Dakota from inside her enclosed armpit after letting the tiny girl collecting and absorbing whatever amount of sweat that she had in there. Just as Ruby predicted, Dakota passed out between her fingers already before she discarded the tiny girl as well on the mat below.

“Enjoying the show?” Ruby once again turns her attention toward the other tinies still on the open space. “This is what happened when you got left behind in a competition! You could be next if you decided to give up!”

Allen clearly terrified witnessing the brutality of this giant athlete; the sight of three fainted tinies around her didn’t help matters…

“You can do it,” Russell taps on Allen’s shoulder. “Turn that fear into motivation, don’t let her use you as her toy. That’s why I let you witness the whole thing earlier, now you know how you’ll end up if you’re slacking around now,”

Despite the motivation, Allen still wondering if he could survive this whole ordeal unscathed…

 

+++

 

The abandoned house…

“Alright, nice and orderly…” Lola observed the tinies entered her plastic box with some of them brought their personal stuff along. Counting on, there are probably two dozen of them. There’s also Maya helping Violet walking inside it as well.

“So… Caleb, right? Is this all of them?” Lola tried to make sure.

“Yes, no one left behind,” Caleb replied.

“I’ll check around the house just to make sure,” Olivia walks toward the other room.

“Alright then…” hands on her hips, Lola looked down right at the empty tiny settlement. “So, y’all brought along everything that you wanted to bring? You won’t return here ever again, you know,”

“Yeah, everyone brought along what they could already, it’s all good,”

“Cool,”

Observing the deserted tiny settlement… how ugly it looks, Lola thought. Those fragile looking houses made of splinters… they’re all nothing compared to what she had at home which is complete with electricity, water and plumbing system underneath the wooden panel. Looking down, Lola noticed her sneakers planted directly near the border of the tiny village, the closest house only slightly higher than her ankles.

The college girl lifted her right foot over the tiny house, covering it entirely beneath the shadow. Then she lowered it down slowly… as soon as the sole made contact with the roof, it immediately crumbles before Lola let her weight ground it completely beneath, pulverizing it completely into nothing but flattened rubble of splinters. Of course, the act is clearly visible by the tinies inside the plastic container and all of them horrified by the display of power by this colossal girl.

But it didn’t stop there, Lola lifted her other foot and just dropped it indiscriminately with a thud. Another house exploded into nothing but tiny splinters. Then she swings her right foot forward, kicking another tiny house causing debris to scatter across the tiny village.

Inside the plastic container, everyone could only react with shock. The tinies cringed as they watched their tiny settlement where they lived for years being demolished mercilessly. But to see the indifference on the face of the giant girl while doing it… some of them begin to scream witnessing their former home disappeared beneath Lola’s sneakered feet.

“Lola!” Olivia returned to the living room in disbelief witnessing her daughter destroying the tiny village. “What the hell are you doing!?”

“What?” Lola only shrugged. “They’re not gonna live here anymore, right? They’ll get the better ones later anyway!”

“That’s not what I… AGH!” Olivia could only shake her head in frustration as she walks away from the living room. “I’ll be waiting for you outside, okay? I’ll check upstairs a little bit then we’re done here,”

“Got it, mom!” Lola jumps forward and finishing another house with one swift move as soon as both her feet landed into it.

The rampage continues as Lola slammed her foot into another spot, three houses crushed all at once under her sneakers. It’s so exhilarating to her, for once being able to release her inner urge being a rampaging giant to a defenseless tiny village like this. At first, she was consider using her rear to sat on some tiny houses, but the twitch in her womanhood reminded her the risk of squashing Sophia underneath her ass if she’s sitting down on the hard wooden floor.

Stopping just for a second, Lola looks down at her foot observing the surrounding. It’s rather a cute view, seeing how her sneakers planted on top of the remains of the tiny houses beneath… slowly, Lola slid her foot forward until the tip of her shoe met another house that had been spared so far. Pressing forward, no resistance at all. The wooden structure creaked and eventually collapsed around her shoe like nothing.

Getting on her hands and knees, Lola crawled forward to the remaining portion of the tiny village that had been untouched. Balling up her right hand into a fist, Lola slammed it down on top of one of them. Of course, the tiny house was no match for her titanic strength as the house instantly turned into nothing but flattened rubble. Casually Lola put her other hand on top of another house and it crumbled easily beneath the immense pressure of the palm of her hand. Still not satisfied, her hand wrapped around another house before she tightened her grip around it until it turned into ball of rubble in it…

That’s it. Stood back up, hands on her hips, Lola looks so satisfied as she glanced at the ruins around her that she imagined was a lively tiny village… the thrill of unleashing her colossal power over the tiny structures below… there’s nothing like it. She always loves fantasizing herself being a rampaging giant over a city, but to have a chance in doing it in real life once in a while was just an unmatched sensation.

Meanwhile, it’s a totally different reaction for the evacuated tinies inside the plastic container. To see their whole place where they live for years mercilessly demolished in minutes… some of them began to cry knowing full well their former home where they spent their whole childhood and adulthood are now nothing but rubbles, but some others could only stare in awe how even a mere normal girl like Lola could cause such damages and destroying their whole tiny settlement so effortlessly.

“This is insane…” Caleb couldn’t believe what he had just witnessed.

“Why is she doing that!?” same with James.

“I…” Maya speaks up.

“I think I’m in love…”

No words, Caleb and James slowly turn their head around toward Maya who seems to be enamored by the rampaging giant girl that currently stood proud over their ruined tiny settlement…

 

+++

 

Hariel residence…

It’s a horrifying sight.

There’s Ruby still leaning against the wall while sitting down atop the mat. Around her… tiny bodies scattered on the training mat, dead tired after whatever Ruby did to them.

“Disappointing,” as usual, Ruby with her usual devilish smirk looking at the remaining tinies who’s still survived this far following her workout. “None of you will survive Silver Lake like this,”

Surprisingly, there’s Allen still with the surviving group. If it’s not for the threat of Ruby’s own brand of punishment as showcased by her already to a bunch of tinies, he’ll probably won’t push it this far. Still, he had been running out of breath multiple times, not used to such hellish workout like this.

“Is it always like this every weekend?” Allen asked, still catching his breath after another round.

“Nah, Ruby didn’t always come here, two times the most every month on the weekend,” said Russell. “This is how we’re stay healthy once in a while, I guess,”

“Healthy!? This is hell!”

“Unfortunately, we didn’t get the chance to pick our trainer…”

“Alright, next! Do the squat! Come on!” Ruby stays on leaning against the wall with her legs extended along the mat, trying not to accidentally crushed any tinies scattered around her.

The remaining tinies do the squat, jumping up and down with hands behind their head. Unfortunately… that’s it for Allen, his knees giving in before he stumbles down to the ground.

“Allen!” Russell saw it.

“Oh, we’ve got another one!” delighted to get another one as her plaything, Ruby scoot forward extending her right hand ready to snatch Allen…

“We’re back!”

Door opened; Ruby turns her head to the side. Lola and Olivia entered the house.

“Hey Ruby,” Olivia greets the athlete girl.

“Hi, miss Olivia!” Ruby waves back.

“You really trained them hard, huh…” Lola noticed the scattered tired tinies around Ruby.

“Oh my…! What kind of training you put them through this time!?” Olivia put her hands on her mouth.

“The usual…” Ruby playfully picked up one of the tired tiny, dangling him in the air before putting him back down on the mat. “There are some extra rounds though, can’t skip a leg day!”

“You and Lola, I swear…” Olivia could only shake her head in disbelief for the third time already today before she walks off toward the kitchen. “I’ll prepare some breakfast,”

Lola put down the plastic container on the other side of the room and proceed to walk toward near the tiny settlement where she reached into her underwear and began to search around her crotch region… there, Lola eventually located the tiny girl and lifted Sophia out from her musty prison. Pinched between Lola’s fingers, Sophia looks like her soul leaving her body. Drenched in sticky substance, not even a twitch in her muscle; Sophia completely spent being put through the wringer for the whole morning. As soon as Lola put the tiny girl back on the tiny settlement area, Sophia collapsed on the floor, completely exhausted by Lola’s ‘punishment’.

From the distance, Allen and Russell could only gasp in horror witnessing such act. Being face to face with Lola’s womanhood for the entire morning… a fate none of the tinies wanted to experience. They could only see the other tinies scrambled to help Sophia…

“HOLY SHIT, LOLA!” of course this didn’t go unnoticed by Ruby. “You had her in your…”

“Yep,” Lola just shrugged. “She’s kinda challenging me earlier this morning. Well, I’m simply punishing her just for fun,”

“Never change, girl…”

“Good job as usual!”  Lola joining Ruby in sitting and leaning against the wall beside her, careful not to accidentally sat on a tired tiny as well. “I see so many victims today, you really tire them out real hard, huh?”

“You want them fit, I made them fit! Every time!”

“Yeah, fit! Not dead, you dumbo! Hell, I thought my heart was stopped the last time I joined your weekend workout!” Lola said. “Thank goodness I’m not a tiny, wouldn’t want to be punished by you,”

“Well, I was about to punish one more though before you came in,”

“Which one?”

“That,” Ruby pointed at Allen, still sitting on the floor tired.

“Oh, him?” Lola swings her index finger at Ruby. “Lemme tell you something about him… hey Allen! Come here!”

Extending her left hand, Lola put her palm on the floor signaling Allen to climb up. Despite Allen clearly worried about Ruby, at least he already trusted Lola real well. Climbing up into her palm and lifted up high, Allen once again greeted by the bubbly girl with her signature smile.

“Believe it or not, he’s stronger than you, meathead,”

“This wimp? Really?”

“He survived four giant girls terrorizing his home,”

“Oh?” now Ruby seems intrigued. Her face looms close above Allen, causing the tiny guy to take a step back in shock looking at the billboard sized face belonged to the giant athlete who had just demolished dozens of tinies before with all kinds of punishment. Curious, Ruby lifts her right hand and extending her index finger before lightly poking the tiny guy… no surprise, her gentlest poke throws Allen across the palm of Lola’s hand. “You sure, Lola? He doesn’t look that strong at all…”

For Allen though, it’s feels like a concrete wall fully rammed into his whole body. If that was her gentlest poke, Allen could only shudder imagining how bone shattering her stronger poke going to be…

“Can I pick him up?” Ruby asked for permission.

“Sure,” said Lola nonchalantly, much to the surprise of Allen. Although, Allen wonders… he keeps remembering the encouragement from Lola last night. If Lola could trust his own life to her friend right here…

Then the fingers tightened around Allen, certainly different how it felt with Lola’s. Instead of the hint of softness and smooth beneath the pressure, this one felt rough and crushing, not helping how Ruby’s fingers felt like two boulders tightening on both sides of Allen added with how sweaty it is. The mountainous athlete simply lifted the tiny guy up and looked over his puny form. Her piercing glare strikes fear toward Allen, he remembered how Ruby was so close in punishing him for failing to follow her workout session. Now his life practically in Ruby’s hand, heavily shaking knowing how Ruby could do whatever she wants with him.

Meanwhile Lola… her attention goes somewhere else. Picking up a random tired tiny from below her, it’s Dakota; Lola could smell a vile scent coming from her.

“Ugh! What did you do to my tiny ‘Kota here?”

“She was inside my pit,” Ruby didn’t take off her eyes from Allen. “Can’t even last four moves,”

“I know how much you hate pretty girl type, but to treat one like this, damn…”

“She won’t survive a second in Silver Lake, that’s for sure,” Ruby chuckled. “Anyway, where was I? Oh yeah…”

Turning her attention back to Allen between her thumb and index finger, the intense glare didn’t get any less intimidating for Allen.

“I don’t think I ever heard Lola spoke of a tiny so highly like that… so you survived four normals, huh? What, by fighting ‘em back or something? If you’re so strong, why can’t you break free from my grip right now? What made you think I would just set you free that easily? I got you now, I could do whatever the fuck I want when I grabbed one of you pesky tinies like this,”

Trying to scare Allen a bit, Ruby’s other hand grabbed one of the exhausted tinies down on the mat. A tiny girl, barely moving after such intense workout complete with Ruby’s punishment, now pinched between Ruby’s fingers. Before she could even react to anything, Ruby just shoves the tired tiny girl into her own chest, rubbing the front side of her whole body against the tanktop-covered boobs of hers ignoring her tired yet muffled plea. Seeing Ruby tormenting tinies up close like this… only now Allen scared of his life about what Ruby had in store for him.

“So?” Ruby put down the tiny girl. “How do you attempt to get out from this predicament?”

Think, Allen, think. He didn’t want to become another sweat rag like previous tinies before it! Thinking hard, Allen remembered the lesson that Lola tell him earlier this morning…

“L-Lola is my caretaker, my life is in her hands, not yours!”

This didn’t go unheard to the giant caretaker as Lola turn her head toward Allen, seemingly surprised by what he said despite her own poker face trying to hide it but her eyebrow raised.

“Oh? What made you so sure? But Lola just handed you to me earlier, right?”

“Um… yeah actually, that’s true,” said Lola. “So… he’s all yours for now,”

Hearing this, Allen’s heart sank. Suddenly the fingers grabbed him a bit tighter before Ruby lifts him up to her face.

“Well well… looks like your plan didn’t work like you expected, cowboy,” the smug smile returned to the giant athlete. “What should I do with you now, hmmmm…”

Panic immediately sets within Allen. Suddenly everything goes at full speed as Ruby swings her hand around.

“Should I put you inside there?” Ruby pulled out the waistband of her bicycle shorts, revealing the view of her naked crotch below. Only now Allen started to struggle inside Ruby’s grip.

“Or maybe you’re thirsty? Want some of my sweats?” Ruby raised her arm, once more showing her armpit toward the terrified Allen. The struggle continues yet to no avail…

“Ah screw it… I bet you’re gonna taste real good,” Ruby lifts Allen up high above, craning her head up and opening her mouth, revealing the pink moist cave below Allen. Ruby loosened her grasp, causing Allen to hang on her index finger pointing down at her open mouth below. Ruby just having fun looking at tiny Allen trying his best wrapping her arms around the tree-sized finger trying to save himself from the fall below. Little by little, his strength decreased as Allen slides down slowly until he hangs on the tip of the finger…

…then he fell down.

THUD

Yet instead of the expected wet surface like Lola’s mouth last night, this one feels like a hand. Looking around, Allen seems to be landed on the palm of the hand belonging to… Lola, who suddenly put her hand below Ruby’s.

“Times up, Ruby. He’s mine again now,” Lola retracts her hand with Allen on it.

“Heh…” Ruby could only laugh. “What’s up with that?”

“Hey, it’s my turn to play with my tinies, come on,”

“Oh well… it’s time for me to go back to my dorm anyway,” Ruby stood back on her feet, tiptoeing not to crush any tinies still on the mat before sitting on the couch to wear her socks and shoes.

“Wait, you’re not joining us for the breakfast?”

“Guess not… got something to do,” Ruby carelessly grabbed the tiny girl that she brought along as she waves and walk toward the door. “Thanks for your tinies, Lola! It was a fun time!”

“Anytime! Thanks for making them work up some sweat!” Lola waved back.

Out from the house welcomed by the outdoor heat and the bright sun, Ruby walks toward her bicycle. Lifting her own tiny girl, Ruby examined the terrified tiny athlete between her fingers.

“Ready for more of your punishment, bug?”

Of course, Ruby simply ignored the plea of the tiny athlete girl as she reached around the back and pulled on her bicycle shorts before carelessly dropped inside it. The tiny girl landed right in the middle of the gargantuan buttcheeks. As soon as Ruby let go of her shorts, the tight material pushed her entire body right between Ruby’s enormous cheeks. Soft flesh compressed her tiny body, the air felt thin and humid she started choking. As if it’s not enough, Ruby began her cycling, suddenly her whole weight immediately slammed toward the tiny girl inside her shorts.

The punishment continues as Ruby rides her bicycle back on her dorm with the tiny girl could only sob in denial, swear to never lose another competition during her time in Silver Lake university…

 

+++

 

“Hey Russell! I see your leg finally healed!” Lola noticed the tiny athlete.

“Yeah, well… turns out I could do workout again, feels good!” said Russell as he helps the other tired tinies, carrying them back home.

“Nice! So proud of you!” done giving thumbs up, now Lola’s attention returned to the tiny guy sitting on the palm of her other hand. Lola just lightly smiled down at Allen, meanwhile the tiny guy just blushed and look away.

“Thinking about it, I haven’t done anything for you since your arrival here… tell me, Allen. What’s your interest? Any hobbies or anything?” Lola asked.

“Uh… I… I like making arts,”

“Arts? What kind?”

“Something like… paper folding, painting, sculpting… yeah, kinda like that,”

“I see…” hands on her chin, Lola seemingly thought of something. “Hey, you’ve been here for how long now? About three days, right? What do you think of our humble shelter?”

“Well… I enjoyed it, of course…” Allen stood up, turning around and walking right to the edge of Lola’s hand overseeing the tiny settlement ahead of him. “Clearly, you’ve put a lot of work in building all of this, it’s incredible,”

“Uh huh… continue…” Lola wanted to hear more.

“But it’s not just that. You, and… Miss Olivia. I’m so grateful, you know. I was so hopeless… thinking it’s all over already. But both of you showed me the light, giving me another chance in life… I was so stupid didn’t realize it soon enough, I hate myself! I-”

Suddenly, Allen got cut off as soon as he felt something on his entire back. Something fluffy and soft… turns out Lola scoot forward and planted her lips firmly on the entire back of him. Allen’s eyes widened; he didn’t expect this at all. Huge, pillowy feeling engulfed him on his back entirely from head to feet. Seconds later, Lola pulled herself back as Allen stood in disbelief before slowly turning himself face to face with his giant caretaker again, smiling down at him.

“Stop with that kind of talk, okay? I won’t allow it anymore from you; we’re supposed to have fun together in this shelter here! You’ve proven yourself and I’m happy for you, Allen!” Lola put Allen back down on the mat as she stood back up. “Promise me to never get sad again or I’ll punish you, okay?”

Wave goodbye, Lola leaves the living room as Allen stood alone among the tired tinies on the mat, still processing what just happened… but one thing for sure, the confidence built back up again inside him.

A whole new determination to start a new chapter in his life, he’s not alone anymore at all…



Chapter 7: Sometimes Life Isn't Easy

Word Count: 6658
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

Monday

Another morning in the tiny settlement.

Olivia and Lola already out for their work and college activities respectively, the tinies are living their daily lives as usual inside the locked house. Some doing sports activity, others just lazing around.

Allen just got up from his slumber, walking outside Jesse’s house regaining his own consciousness. He remembered the conversation yesterday; Lola said something about providing for his hobby. Walking toward the backyard… Allen couldn’t believe it, there are various new stuff placed on it. Tiny piece of acrylic paper placed on small wooden planks tied together resembled a canvas stand, paints of various color inside small bowls. Allen remembered Dakota helps providing all of this together with Lola.

Aside from painting tools, something familiar catches Allen’s attention. Several blocks of white polymer clay just as tall as him. Allen could only cover his mouth in amazement, they didn’t call Lola a brilliant DIY specialist for nothing. Sure enough, on the table beside it there are various sharp tools ready to be used for sculpting.

“Hey,”

A girlish voice could be heard. Turning his attention to the left, there’s Sophia approaching.

“Oh Sophia, morning,” Allen waves his hand.

“I see Lola hook you up with something, huh,” the cheerful girl noticed various art tools around Allen. “Looks like you’re her favorite now,”

“Of course not, it’s…” Allen wanted to joke about Sophia but his lack of courage didn’t allow it. “Ah… sorry,”

“I know what you’re about to say, just say it!” Sophia just laughs. “Come on! You’re not an outsider anymore here, you’re one of us!”

Allen could only chuckles nervously, deep inside he could feel the lonely shell slowly peeling off.

“By the way, I haven’t said thanks for what you did the other day,” hands clasped behind her, Sophia look away from Allen. “In my time since joining this place… nobody stood up for me like that. Of all people to do so finally, it’s actually you,”

“I-I’m just… I was worried. I mean…” Allen struggles to piece together the words.

“It’s okay, I’m the one started the whole thing anyway,” Sophia smiled sheepishly. “But… guess what they said is true. Many times I’m just being reckless, ‘act-first-think-later’ kind of person. I bring danger to you instead of actually helping… I’m the one who should say sorry to you for being so useless…”

“That’s not true,” Allen spoke up. “I should be better than that!”

“Oh Allen, come on… what do you mean by that? We’re tiny, of course we’re scared of the normals, it’s just natural. What, do you expect to fight back Lola? She’ll smother you with no effort! Remember when she teaches you what it’s like messing around with a normal?”

“That one! I was so worried about you!”

“Yeah, I was genuinely scared, thought Lola really gonna snap my arm like a twig,” Sophia grabbed her left arm, shaken a bit remembering how powerless she was. “She really makes it convincing…”

“She often picked you up… you okay with that? Not to mention, she’s putting you inside her pants!”

“Look… I don’t care, alright? Already told ya many times,” there’s the hesitation again on Sophia. Allen really wanted to say something about it, but he didn’t even sure if he really wanted to push it. “By the way… Lola said that you already told your story to her, is that true?”

“Well… yeah,”

“Did she force you to?”

“Uh… I mean… she’s bigger and she’s asking me a question, what am I supposed to do?”

“Guess that’s true… she would probably eat you alive if you disobey her,” Sophia just laughs. Much to her surprise, even Allen had to chuckle on that one. “I see you’re getting comfortable about everything here now,”

“I am, yeah,” Allen nodded.

“See? I’m so proud of you, Allen! You really earned your place here and you worked hard for it! No joke, maybe I didn’t know your story yet, but I’m damn sure happy that you could overcome your fear of normals now!”

“T-Thanks…” never before Allen feel so overwhelmed with compliments like that.

“Right! So… all these art stuff… you’re gonna make something? May I watch you?” Sophia sat on a crate with anticipation.

“You sure? It would be boring, you know,”

“Eh, nothing to do here anyway…”

“Huh…” Allen examines the table full of sculpting tools. “It’s been a long time since I did some sculpting… maybe I’ll get back at it again,”

 

+++

 

“Kaitlyn! This is serious now, you’re in danger of repeating this class if you can’t improve your grade anytime soon!”

“See Colin? He’s just a tiny yet I’m pretty sure his brain is bigger than you!”

“Why don’t you ask him for help instead of just screwing around when your grades keep failing!?”

CRACK

Kaitlyn punched the wall in frustration. The harsh words from her professor earlier really get to her. How dare him comparing Kaitlyn to a mere tiny, Kaitlyn won’t take it just like that!

Well, it’s almost lunch break. Kaitlyn hopes her friends would be able to cheer her up… especially Lola. Even just by looking at her makes Kaitlyn’s heart feel warm. Her cheerful presence, her pretty features, listening to her nerdy talks whenever she’s excited about some technology or even her own invention… Kaitlyn loves every moment of it.

 

+++

 

Afternoon

 

Riviera High School…

Lunch break is here. Cafeteria is crowded with students of both normals and tinies be it on mixed size area or tinies only section. On one table, one normal sized student girl enjoying her lunch while on the side of her plate there’s Lily eating normal-sized cookies which she ate crumb by crumb with both hands.

“Hm?” the student girl noticed her phone vibrates on the table. Someone is calling her. “Who’s calling… Lily, I’ll be right back,”

“Oh sure, no problem!” Lily noticed it as well. Her classmate grabbed the phone and walks outside the cafeteria. Now alone on top of the table, the shorter-than-average tiny girl continues munching on the cookie. However, she’s a little slow in realizing how the area around where she sits grew darker…

“Huh!?”

THUD

Suddenly, tons of weight impacted directly into Lily from above, burying almost her whole body. The pressure was immense yet strangely soft, only then Lily realized that it’s a garment and as soon as Lily turn her head that it is revealed that it’s a pair of breasts; Lily got compressed under the left boob belongs to…

“Little Lily…”

Lily knows that voice.

“Shayna? I’m here! Hey!” Lily struggles being pinned under the overwhelming mass of Shayna’s meteor-sized boobs. “You’re crushing me!”

“Do you mind to share your lunch, Lily? I’m starving!”

Buttoned shirt hugged her curves tightly like it’s about to burst, Shayna ignored the plea of the tiny girl currently pinned tight under her own boobs as the normal-sized girl casually devouring the cookies from Lily’s plate. Meanwhile, Lily could only struggle to break herself free from the crushing weight of the mean giant student, trying her best to crawl out from underneath Shayna’s boobs.

“There’s none left?” Shayna enjoying herself too much, now there’s no cookie left but crumbs on the plate. “I’m sorry, Lily. I forgot to left some for you… oh, I know! Here’s your share!”

Lifting herself off the table, Shayna let Lily laying tired facing up. Opening her mouth, waterfall of spit decorated with cookie crumbs trickling down Shayna’s mouth before it hits Lily down on the table, splashes the helpless tiny girl with gallons of saliva and surrounding her with sticky puddle.

“Heh…” smirk written all over Shayna, she’s satisfied already for today while looking at the flailing tiny girl below drowning and choking on the puddle of spit along with some cookie crumbs from Shayna’s mouth. Glancing around, the other students of all sizes trying their best to feign ignorance at the delinquent girl’s heinous act. “Fuck, at least fight back or something… annoying little shit!”

Slamming her hands on the table, Shayna got up and leaves the table, leaving Lily alone… her body still hurts from Shayna compressing her under the massive boobs, Lily struggles to get back up still choking from Shayna’s spit. Her clothes soaked all over, Lily felt dizzy from the unexpected impact by Shayna.

“Lily? OH MY GOD LILY!” only now Lily’s classmate returned from her call… head down, Lily could only wonder why things going this way…

 

+++

 

Riviera University…

Lunchtime is here, Lola and her three friends once again sitting on the same table.

“Seriously, fuck him!” Kaitlyn just venting once more about being chewed out by her professor. “Just constantly comparing me to that pipsqueak, I swear!”

“When will you start studying?” Alicia didn’t even bother anymore.

“That’s not my point! I just hate it when someone telling me how a mere tiny being better than me!”

“Funny,” Candy interjects. “Speaking about a tiny, I got a new problem recently,”

“What is it?” Lola seems curious.

“Y’all know that I got my daily streaming schedule, right? Evening at six, been that way since I started streaming. Of course, there are many streamers doing so on the same hour too, right? I don’t mind… but just yesterday, let’s just say… a certain tiny streamer, ‘Fairy’, she’s exploding in popularity overnight thanks to a meme. The bad news? Turns out she’s streaming on the exact same hour as me! Because of her sudden popularity, her viewer number increased by thousands! Thousands, I tell you! And me? Diminished!” Candy looks frustrated. “She stole my viewers, that tiny bitch!”

“Damn… that’s bad luck,” Alicia shook her head.

“What about moving to the other hour?” Lola asked.

“Can’t. The other evening hours are crowded with the popular ones, I’ll be demolished. My only sweet spot, that tiny fucking stole it from me!”

“Fairy… wait, she’s here!” Kaitlyn said. “I heard it somewhere that she’s also a student of Riviera U, right here!”

“You kidding me!?” Candy grabbed her head in frustration, she couldn’t believe it. “Oh fuck…”

“Tiny streamer, huh…” Lola seems interested. “Wonder if I should stream myself playing with tinies…”

“I think you’ll be good at it,” Kaitlyn immediately responded.

“You think?”

“Come on! You’re already looking good like that; everybody would flock to watch you!”

“Oh, quiet you…” Lola couldn’t even hide herself being flattered.

 

+++

 

Hariel Residence…

“Whoa…” Jesse looks amazed. “Dude, you’ve got talent!”

Allen still sculpting the clay block from early morning. Much to Sophia’s and Jesse’s amazement, now the block resembles something akin to a chess piece with every inch of it meticulously carved, various details carved with care.

“Is that… some kind of dragon, Allen?” Sophia asked.

“Yeah, I took an inspiration from far east countries. They got all kind of animal statue, I read a bit about the likes of tiger and dragon,” Allen wipes the sweat from his forehead. “And… done! Time to paint this thing!”

“Allen, you’re insane!” no doubt Sophia seems to be shocked by the quality of Allen’s sculpting. Looking closely at the intricate details of every carving… and Allen done this in just hours! “See, Jesse? This is how you should do it, actually make something!”

“HEY! That’s a fuckin’ low blow, man!” Jesse seems annoyed.

“Like, come on. All these junks are for nothing, right?”

“Argh, whatever… gonna stretch my legs. I’m bored here,” Jesse walks off his own home.

“I was just trying to motivate you, Jesse…” Sophia tried her best. Meanwhile Allen seemingly giving a concerned look to his friend as well…

Walking into the empty space, Jesse could only wonder why he’s always felt useless… he still couldn’t take off his mind from failing to save his friend when they’re going scavenging together the other day… and now he discovered that his same friend turned out to be a talented artist. Thinking through, there’s Dakota and her brilliant mind constantly assisting Lola with her DIY stuff, there’s Russell who never stop training and fighting through his pain and injuries for his chance at upcoming athletic university entry someday. Heck, even Sophia always be there for everyone, like what she did when she wanted to defend Allen from Lola…

Then there’s Jesse here… he hates being so worthless among her friends. When Lola curious about her intention in building giant robot model, laziness constantly haunts his mind and killing all motivations to actually do something. Before he knows it, Jesse already reached the right side of the tiny settlement.

“Hm?” something grabbed Jesse’s attention in the distance; a girl? White sleeveless dress, sitting alone on a crate in front of her house. Jesse never saw her before but then he remembered Olivia and Lola brought several new tinies into the right side of the tiny village two days ago. Something about her elegance in that dress caught Jesse’s eyes, especially when Jesse usually hangs out with Sophia and Dakota who are more adventurous with their attitude.

Should he? Well, nothing to do anyway… walking toward her, Jesse finally got her attention as the girl turn her head looking at the approaching fellow tiny.

“Hello!” Jesse waves his hand. “You’re new here? I’m from the left side, the name’s Jesse!”

“Oh! Uh…” the girl clearly unprepared. “Vi-Violet…”

“Violet? That’s a pretty name!”

All of a sudden, Violet just runs back to her own home, locking the door…

“Wha…” her act left Jesse confused… but he knows his own boundary and decided to leave the girl alone. Meanwhile, just close to Violet’s house there are two tinies just sitting around spending their afternoon.

“I can’t believe this…” Caleb shook his head. “Suddenly everybody didn’t miss their homes and praising the houses here!”

“You have to admit though…” James couldn’t even deny it. “The house here is pretty advanced! I’m doing a little research about it by asking around, beneath this floor is actually pipes and cables for electricity and water, that Lola girl certainly brilliant as they say!”

“Nevermind that shit, I just hate her attitude… so we’re just a toy to her now?” Caleb couldn’t accept the fact.

“I mean… I don’t mind,”

“Come on, James!”

“Hey, you know me better than anyone already! Love me some big girls! Damn, she’s hot as hell!”

“Oh fuck you…” hand planted on forehead, Caleb couldn’t believe his own friend.

 

+++

 

Evening

Olivia walks through the suburban area of Riviera, the familiar sight of orange sunset decorated the sky as usual. With her right hand cupped in front of her chest, there’s Lily sitting comfortably. But today, Olivia got that look of concern written on her face while Lily with her head down for the entire trip to her home. Sure enough, Lily’s clothing looks messy. Thankfully Olivia was kind enough at least in drying her clothes by blew some wind on Lily with her mouth earlier.

“Lily…” enough with the awkward silence, Olivia started her talk. “Didn’t I tell you already that you could call me anytime?”

No response, Lily stays quiet on Olivia’s hand.

“Why? I’m always open for you, I’ve said it many times,” sighing, Olivia could only wonder what’s up. “If it’s not for your classmate there reporting the whole thing to me, I wouldn’t know about Shayna,”

“I…” Lily finally spoke. “I could handle it… i-it’s okay,”

There’s her stubbornness again… Olivia rolled her eyes. Suddenly, Olivia took a turn on her walk instead of the usual route to Lily’s house.

“M-Miss Olivia?”

Olivia entered a quiet public park and approached an empty table with chairs around it. Placing Lily on the table, Olivia took a seat.

“What… why?” Lily looks confused by the unusual behavior from Olivia.

“Little Lily…” Olivia propped her head looking down at the confused tiny girl. “Tell me… you said it yourself earlier, ‘I could handle it’. What do you mean by that? Explain it to me,”

“Wh-why are we doing this, miss Olivia?” her homeroom teacher looming above sends shiver through Lily.

“Explain,” Olivia had enough. The dagger on her eyes added with her soft spoken yet direct tone made Lily shudder a little, but Lily knows already her position as the smaller one in this situation.

“Y-Yes…” Lily sighed. “Shayna… she’s only targeting me mainly, but she rarely bullied the other tinies. I think it’s fine, you know… at least she’s just doing it to me instead of others,”

“Huh?” Olivia in disbelief hearing Lily’s reasoning. “Lily, it’s dangerous for you,”

“Look… even if I reported it to you, what are the chances that she’s gonna do worse to me? I imagine she would be angry and taking it all out on me…” Lily really didn’t hold back. Hearing this, now it’s Olivia’s turn to be worried imagining Shayna doing many inhuman things to Lily…

“But, there’s something else…” hands on her back and twisting her foot nervously, Lily looks away from Olivia. “She… had no friend. In a way, I kind of understand how she feels… I feel a little bad for her actually…”

Olivia couldn’t believe it… her worry turned into fascination now. What does she mean by that?

“You feel bad for Shayna because she… had no friend?”

“Yeah… I mean, you know me, miss Olivia. I only have very few friends as well but even none of them can be considered my close friend, they’re all just acquaintances,”

This stubborn tiny girl… Olivia looks bamboozled by the whole revelation. While Olivia still wanted to try convincing Lily about this situation, now strangely it’s Olivia who seems to be speechless. She really wanted to teach a lesson to this one very reserved tiny girl.

“Lily, hop on,” placing her right hand on the table, Olivia saw the tiny student climbs into the palm of her hand. Stood up, Olivia continues her walk toward Lily’s house. “Even then… still, she’s a normal. It would be dangerous if something goes wrong whenever Shayna does things to you,”

“It’s… it’s fine… don’t worry about it,”

Fine? Olivia got a bit baffled by that response.

“What do you mean by ‘fine’?” Olivia couldn’t help but raising her voice, startling Lily a little.

“No! I mean… she only does all those things toward me! As long as she didn’t hurt the other tinies, then I’m fine with it!”

That’s it for Olivia.

“Lily!” Olivia’s thunderous voice scared little Lily. “Here I am worry about your well being, there’s your classmates too who always helping you get back home everyday before me and one who reported earlier incident, you actually didn’t care about your own!?”

Speechless, Lily fell down on Olivia’s palm. She’s clearly scared by Olivia’s sudden outburst.

“Understand this… you’re a tiny, Lily. Even smaller than a regular one due to your really short height,” Olivia lifts her left hand, sticking out her index finger… gently, she put it on top of Lily. Her finger alone was so big that Lily immediately can’t be seen anymore under the massive digit.

“Miss Olivia!?” now Lily seems worried. Digit larger than whole body placed on top of her.

“You really think it’s fine when a normal constantly hurt you like this?” trying to prove her point, Olivia gently applied pressure on top of Lily. Tiny squeal of hurting can be heard. “Think of your parents who cared about your well being! Think about your friends who always helping you! What would be their reaction if something terrible happened to you?”

“Miss Olivia! It… hurts…” Lily felt her whole body squished under the massive weight of Olivia’s finger, her tiny arms pushing the enormous digit above her yet of course to no avail. Completely overpowered, Lily felt the pressure started to felt very painful to her. “P-Please…”

“AH!” Olivia gasped as she immediately retracts her left hand, looking away with her hand covers her mouth in shock. On her right hand, there’s Lily still pretty much shaken by Olivia’s sudden outburst, not to mention she could feel her whole body a bit hurting from the immense pressure of Olivia’s finger. “Oh no… Lily, I’m so sorry… I didn’t mean that…”

“Miss Olivia… what happened?” Lily clearly confused.

“No, no… it’s nothing… c-come on, let me take you home,”

During her walk, Olivia can’t shake off the thought of her overpowering tiny Lily… that feeling… her dominance as the bigger one… she also remembered how her own daughter putting Sophia inside her panties just a few days ago. The thought of it all combined in her mind made something tingle in her crotch…

“You alright?” Lily seems to notice Olivia making some funny face.

“I’m fine! I’m fine!” Olivia shook her head. “Alright! Here you are, your home,”

Unlocking the door using the key from under the pot as usual, Olivia put Lily down inside the house.

“Lily… listen, I’m sorry about earlier…” frustration clearly written all over Olivia’s face. Her eyes, usually a confident look as the bigger one, now flickered with desperation.

“It’s okay…”

Much to Olivia’s surprise, there’s tiny Lily… smiling up to her.

“Wait, you’re not angry?” Olivia obviously got caught off guard by the unexpected reaction.

“I know you didn’t mean it, miss Olivia…” Lily once more turned her head away, trying to hide her regretful smile. “Maybe you’re right… I was that stubborn, huh? I mean, if I actually could make someone like you react like that, then… then it must be me,”

Olivia can’t believe it; despite her timid appearance, Olivia often forgot that Lily is pretty much very mature inside her. This also remind her how Allen was pretty much being so patient despite Olivia neglecting him for the whole day… she had just realized how pretty much these two tinies had just humbled her in two different ways.

“Thank you, Lily…”

“Thank you?” Lily looks a bit confused, tilting her head. Before long though, Olivia closed the door and locking it. Hiding the key as usual under the potted plant, Olivia walks away from Lily’s house…

“Hm…” Olivia sighed, once more she failed to protect her precious tiny student today. Her motherly instinct took over, frustration manifests inside her. Ironic, a caretaker like her that’s supposed to be a beacon of hope for any troubled tinies… yet she’s still didn’t feel like she did good enough so far.

Then there’s her own selfish need… seeing Lola playing around with a tiny inside her panties tingles something within her…

 

+++

 

Hariel Residence…

“Come on! Do your best all!”

There’s Lola sitting as usual on the empty space between the two tiny settlements, leaning against the wall with her legs stretched out. The tinies, mostly male, are already busy cleaning Lola’s bare sole. Meanwhile, Sophia and Dakota are sitting on Lola’s shoulder while Lola seemingly watching something on her phone.

“What are you watching there, Lola?” Sophia seems interested, swinging her legs while sitting on Lola’s shoulder.

“It’s my college friend, she’s a streamer,” Lola explained while her eyes glued on the screen of her phone. There’s her friend Candy with her signature tanktop as the live chat rolling on the side the video, just talking to the camera about whatever goes inside her head. Lola also noticed the number; two thousand live viewers. “Can you imagine if I’m streaming too?”

“What would you do in front of the camera though?” Dakota asked.

“Probably playing around with you guys,” Lola giggled just imagining it.

“HEY! I won’t let myself becoming a laughing stock in front of the public!” Dakota just fuming. “But joking aside… you know my circumstances… I’d rather not, you know,”

“Oh yeah, you’re right…” Lola remembered. “Sophia, you’re in then!”

“Me!? Uh…” Sophia looks surprised.

“You told me once that you’re dreaming of becoming a model, right? Everybody had to start somewhere!”

“While being this small? Who the hell interested seeing a tiny model?”

“Do you believe there’s a tiny streamer as well?” Lola browses through the video selection on her phone until she found one from a streamer with ‘Fairy’ as the name. “See? Look at her!”

The livestream depicts a girl surrounded by ordinary objects such as perfume bottle, roll of tape and many things. The tiny girl just sitting in front of the gigantic phone recording her, talking to her viewers.

“Streaming, huh…” Sophia drowned in her own thought, thinking about the prospect in livestreaming.

“Damn, Candy wasn’t kidding… twelve thousand live viewers…” Lola looks amazed by this Fairy streamer. “Poor Candy…”

“If I’m streaming, what would I do, then?” Sophia asked.

“I could help if you wanted to, maybe playing with you as usual?” Lola winks at Sophia.

“WHAT!? NO! You kidding me!?” Sophia looks annoyed.

“Course I’m just kidding… that would be your moment, my girl!” Lola scanned around the tiny village around her until something catches her eye. “Hm? What’s that?”

Putting away her phone, Lola hovers her right hand above the tiny village before her fingers snatched something off the ground. Then Lola remembered that it was the clay block that she provides for Allen’s art activity. Now it turns into some sort of a statue; a dragon-like creature, perhaps? Lola got immediately fascinated with the detailed curves, those intricate carvings… all completely painted in multiple colors, the sugar cube-sized statue looks so beautiful.

“Allen made this?” Lola asked.

“Yeah, he was! For the whole day he was working on this thing! That’s why he’s currently still napping,” Sophia explained excitedly.

“I need to examine this properly… alright everyone, dismissed!”

Just like that, the tinies around her feet dispersed while Lola put down Sophia and Dakota back on the floor as well.

“Hm… I need someone for tonight… hey you two!” Lola nonchalantly grabbed two random tiny girls from the tiny settlement before she stood back up, carrying both the statues and two panicked tiny girls on each hand while walking toward her own DIY room. Both Sophia and Dakota could only look in disbelief at the two captured tiny girls inside Lola’s hand.

“Just be grateful it wasn’t us tonight…” Dakota said.

“Hm,” Sophia could only nod in agreement.

Meanwhile on the other side of the tiny village, the newcomers had seen it all…

“Is that really the way she treated us!?” Caleb couldn’t believe it. “No fucking way!”

“It’s only you though… everybody else already comfortable in their new home,” James said.

“Not you too!”

“Hey, whether you liked it or not, she’s not bullshittin’ when she said she provides us with something better!”

“I mean, yes. But still… being a mere toy for her? It’s just not my thing, man…” Caleb can’t accept it. “Maya, what do you think?”

“I wish she carried me with her instead…” Maya still standing on the same place as before.

“Seriously…”

 

+++

 

 “Man, I’m bored!” there’s Jesse just sitting on his bed.

“You’ve been saying that too many times already,” Allen looks annoyed.

“Okay, but seriously… seeing you working on your art there, not to mention Lola seems interested that she carried it with her when you’re still nappin’ earlier!”

“Yeah, I didn’t expect that!” Allen couldn’t hide his excitement. “Good thing it was finished already,”

“You know what, I decided!” Jesse stood up. “I’ll continue working on my robot statue!”

“Well, do it then,”

“But first, I need your help,”

“What kind of help?”

“I need to gather some more material,”

“Oh come on… it’s already late, you know the rules in this house,” Allen looks hesitated.

“Please, Allen! While my art passion boiling hot inside me!” Jesse trying his best.

“Man…” despite Allen didn’t really want to do it, he fully understood how it is being an artist… “Where is this material?”

 

+++

 

The kitchen…

The two tinies are walking on the floor toward the back door of the house.

“So when I was scavenging yesterday, I saw Lola put some stuff on the backyard. One of them is just what I’m looking for!” Jesse explained.

“She’s not putting them in a trash or something?” Allen still unsure about the whole thing.

“Nah, she’s usually didn’t throw it away immediately. There’s another crafting area on this backyard, you didn’t know it yet,”

“Oh, so there’s more than just her-“

“What the hell?”

A woman voice startled both tinies. Stopped on their track, the two tinies turn their head… there’s Olivia stood hundreds of feet tall close to them.

“What are you two doing this late outside your place?” Olivia crossed her arms looking at both tinies.

Not again, Jesse thought…

“Allen! Run!”

Instinctively, Allen joined Jesse in an attempt to escape the predicament… but of course, Olivia simply bent down, extending both of her arms forward and easily plucked them both between her fingers…

“Of course it’s you, Jesse… wait, Allen!?” Olivia couldn’t believe it; there’s Allen pinched between her right thumb and index finger.

 

+++

 

Later that night…

Olivia’s bedroom.

Two glasses placed on the dresser, each contained a tiny; Allen and Jesse, leaning on the glass wall pondering what awaits them…

CREAK

The door opened, here comes the miles tall mother of one. Still wearing her signature ribbed sweater and tight jeans, Olivia looks displeased as she approached the dresser. The sight of her jeans-covered crotch filled the view for both tinies before she bent down and grasped the rim of the glass with Allen inside it, lifting it up and walking toward her own bed.

Inside the glass, there’s tiny Allen staring anxiously at his giant caretaker. The sight of her gigantic fingertips pressed on the side of the glass didn’t help matters, combined with Olivia’s frown that Allen never seen before… what is it? Does his action make Olivia angry? It’s certainly the last thing that Allen wanted. Before Allen could ponder more, Olivia’s other hand reached into the inside of the glass, causing Allen to instinctively backed himself into the glass wall behind him. Of course, Olivia looks unfazed still as her fingers entered the glass, the tree trunk fingers pinched the back of Allen’s shirt before lifting him up as Olivia put the glass away and laying herself comfortably on her back above the bed.

Olivia’s mood is a bit unstable now. Still frustrated with her failure in protecting Lily today combined with her personal itch wanting to do something frisky with a tiny… safe to say, mood swings are in effect for her now.

“So you’re already best friends with Jesse huh…” Olivia spoke to the terrified tiny hanging by her fingers. “I know I allowed Jesse to wander around the house but only when me and Lola aren’t home, that’s our agreement,”

Her voice steady but laced with a little bit of sadness, an emotion she rarely shown to the tinies in this house.

“It’s not even a week and you’re already a delinquent just like him,”

Allen could feel the weight of her gaze. It pressed down on him, suddenly everything feels heavy and suffocating for tiny Allen as though her disappointment all weighed down on his tiny form. Not helping how Olivia only grasped Allen by the back of his shirt adds to the insignificant feeling.

“But I didn’t mean it! I swear!” Allen pleads. The guilt really sets in now, he never wanted to get on the bad side of this giant woman whom he owed his own life to eternally. Meanwhile, Olivia enjoys so much this power play, she really feeling it being the bigger one in this whole interaction. To see tiny Allen begging for her forgiveness... something tingles inside her.

“I know he's the one inviting you, right? The fact that you tried to leave the established safety zone that me and Lola worked so hard to build, especially after I saved you from the world out there, made that clothing just for you... I'll say it; I'm a bit disappointed with you, Allen,"

The verbal warning struck deep the heart of hanging tiny, not helping with her disappointed stare toward him. Now Allen really felt guilty in betraying Olivia's trust, he felt heaviness on his throat and his heart aches... although quietly, Olivia also felt hurt inside her in making Allen felt miserable, she had just realized her own unstable emotion took over her whole speak. Even if Olivia thought it's always necessary to give a warning for any tinies who getting themselves in danger and it's not her first time anyway... she also didn't have it in her making them sad knowing their struggle living as a gummy bear-sized human being must be a struggle already.

Just to make it worse for Olivia, tears running down Allen's face. The pressure must be getting to him, being reprimanded by someone hundreds of feet tall. Olivia really wanted to apologize to him at this point... but she knew a lesson need to be taught to him, especially after she's still regretting her failure in helping Lily previously.

Besides, it’s a perfect opportunity for her to indulge in her own secret desire, a rare chance.

"Let's see... what should I do with you?"

The nonchalant threat sends shiver throughout Allen. Gears spinning inside Olivia trying to come up with a creative idea to play around with this tiny in her hand. Fortunately, she doesn’t forget that this is Allen, not just any random tinies. She needs to find the most fitting idea for the tiny guy…

“Allen, be a good boy and clean my feet, would you?” Olivia put down Allen on the bed while scoot over to the bedside table, ripping a tiny piece of tissue paper before giving it to Allen. Then Olivia turns herself over, lying down on her belly. “Well? Get moving, little guy,”

The commanding tone forced Allen to run across the bed surface carrying a piece of tissue paper with him. To see the gigantic body of Olivia creates such a huge incline on the bed made Allen shudder… still, after days of listening to her usual sweet and caring tone when speaking to tinies, it’s such a whiplash to hear her more brash tone when speaking. Allen could only wonder, is this Olivia when she’s mad at someone? She actually punishes a tiny too like her daughter? After walking along the great wall of Olivia, Allen made it to the side of Olivia’s barefeet.

There it is. In front of him, Olivia’s bare sole facing up. The monolithic pair never looks so intimidating. If Lola’s feet alone already enormous for Allen, then Olivia probably twice as big.

“You’re not started yet?”

Once more the intimidating tone made Allen immediately jumps forward and climbing her right toes. There, now he stood above the naked sole of this giant mother. Much to his surprise… the velvety texture of it really soft to touch, just like the palm of her hand. Clearly, Olivia didn’t play around in taking care of her own proud body… a stark contrast to Lola’s sole which a bit firmer and often a little sweaty.

Right, he’s in the middle of a punishment. Not wasting time, Allen noticed few subtle black spots clearly from her whole day outside her house and started wiping it using his entire strength. While not as intense as Lola, the scent of her tired feet emanating around Allen and it’s strangely alluring. Maybe because he’s already getting used to the natural fragrance of these two caretakers? Does their gigantic stature make their scent stronger to his nose?

For the giant woman though, Olivia seems to be drowning in her own euphoria. The feeling of a tiny working his hardest in pampering her gigantic body… a certain thrill imagining what its like for Allen to clean up her body part larger than a house.

“Enough…” Olivia ordered. “Walk up my body, come here,”

Didn’t want to annoy his own caretaker any further, Allen proceeds to climb the heel of Olivia’s foot. Just like during his time with Lola, now he did it again with her mother as he walks the colossal right leg, his eyes transfixed on the humongous twin flesh mountain ahead covered beneath the jeans. It’s not until Allen reached it that he realized how humongous it is, he swallowed hard as he climbs the hill-sized cheek on all four. Not even the denim material of her tight jeans could contain the natural softness of it, just when Allen thinks Lola had it big already…

Olivia felt it; the subtle ticklish sensation of Allen’s tiny movement on her body. Hugging the pillow hard, Olivia could barely contain herself toying around with her dearest tiny. The feeling of dominance surged within her as the bigger one, how her body alone is such an immense force for the tinies. Drowning in her euphoria, Olivia wiggles her body inadvertently, causing Allen to lose balance on her rear end. Before long, Olivia rolled her body to the left, causing Allen to fall into the bed surface to the left of Olivia…

Regaining his balance, Allen recovered from a pretty high fall, propping himself on both elbows. Much to his horror… there stood the great wall of denim right in front of Allen. Looking to the left… there’s Olivia looking right at him.

The giant caretaker didn’t expect this predicament. Now she got her proudest tiny right beneath her bottom. All she needed to do is simply roll over and Allen wouldn’t stand a chance, stuck beneath her backside like a trapped bug. This is it, a rare chance for her to be selfish just for one night only as a giant over these puny creatures no bigger than one inch. Olivia’s hand squeezing the bed sheet really tight trying to contemplate this whole situation.

No, why, why aren’t you moving. Olivia really wished for Allen to just run away from there. But he just lay still there on purpose, eyes locked on her as well. Then she remembered how intoxicating it was, to have such unstoppable power over tinies… is this how Lola feels whenever she plays around with the tinies? Now, all she needed to do is letting her city-sized behind smother all over Allen there and nothing he could even do to stop her. They’re just so helpless, she thought…

Suddenly, her right hand just grabbed Allen, brought him over right to her face. Allen suddenly got pinned between Olivia’s fingers and her cheek.

“I’m sorry!” Olivia readjusts herself laying down on her back once again. “I… I didn’t mean to! Why!?”

 

+++

 

A few minutes later…

“So… yeah, I’m sorry Allen… I was having a bad day…”

Olivia told everything about her day to Allen who’s currently sitting on Olivia’s right hand.

“I’m sorry too… I didn’t mean to trespass like that, it was just heat of the moment kind of thing…,” head down, Allen clearly filled with regret.

“Heh… I understand. You and Jesse, both of you are still young and likes to screw around. It’s just that my mind was such a mess earlier… I know, let me at least try to do something for you,”

“No! You don’t need to-WOAH!”

THUD

There it is again; Allen still remembers how it felt being dropped. Lying on his stomach, Allen felt the spongy surface below her just like when Lola dropped him on her boobs. Of course, his heartbeat rises knowing where he is now… Olivia could only laugh seeing the silly reaction of the tiny guy.

“Take it easy…” Olivia lowered her massive digit toward Allen, gently stroking his back until he’s calmed down again. “By the way, you had a lot of time to just run away there, why didn’t you do so?”

“I…” how does Allen going to explain it? He had his own reason, but could he even make it makes sense? “I could somehow trust you…”

“What kind of explanation is that, Allen?” Olivia tilted her head in confusion.

“I mean… as scary as it was for me… guess I kinda deserved it for breaking your rules-HMMF”

Suddenly, Olivia pressed her digit right on top of Allen, burying his tiny body against her own boobs.

“Seriously… sometimes you’re just unpredictable, huh?” Olivia can’t stand it. She eased up the pressure, letting Allen recovered himself as the tiny guy gasping for air.

“A-Anyway… this Lily girl… she lives alone?”

“Oh, yes. Her parents are both overseas, she’s got the whole house for herself basically,”

“You said she’s kind of an introvert, right? I kind of feel bad how she’s all alone in there…”

“That’s the problem, Allen. I said it before, she’s pretty stubborn,” Olivia sighed. Small Yawn escaped her lips, her eyes look heavy. “Oh I’m so confused…”

“Why don’t you bring her here?” Allen suggested.

Brought Lily to this shelter? Interesting… yet before Olivia could think the idea thoroughly, the giant mother seems to be fallen asleep… leaving Allen still on top of her chest.

“Uh… miss Olivia?” now Allen clearly confused. Should he even return to the tiny settlement? Then he noticed her right hand still laying across her chest. Wanted another chance to feel the warmth of his beloved caretaker once again, Allen crawled under her hand, snuggled himself inside it. Despite her earlier aggressive outburst, Allen couldn’t help it. Somehow he’s already drawn to her, the most trusted person in his life right now. Only in her presence Allen felt truly safe and being able to regain his own peace of mind everytime. Before long, the warmth of Olivia’s body put Allen into deep slumber as well…

 

+++

 

“Hello!? HEY! You guys forgot I’m in this room too!?”

On the dresser, there’s Jesse still trapped inside the glass…



Chapter 8: Lesson Learned

Word Count: 5181
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

A few weeks ago…

The morning sun rises above Riviera, penetrating through the window of the kitchen.

“Ugh…” out comes a figure wearing loose pajamas. Hair messy, dragging herself fighting her own drowsiness. “Lola? You awake yet?”

No response, Olivia knows already her daughter still asleep. Oh well, she yearns for morning coffee now. Approaching the kitchen counter, she gathered everything necessary for her relaxing weekend morning. Jar of coffee powder, kettle of hot water, then Olivia noticed there’s still some bread left on the plate beside her. She picked that up as well…

“Huh?”

As Olivia lifts up the plate of bread, she saw something on the counter… it’s moving. Olivia tilts her head until she finally realized it’s…

…a tiny.

The surprise really awakened Olivia completely, gone her entire sleepiness as her eyes fixated on this one shocked tiny. Leaning closer to the counter, Olivia scanned in detail only to discover it’s a male tiny. Sleeveless shirt that looks tattered, ripped jeans… he looks so dirty. Now Olivia is certain he’s not the tiny from this shelter.

Panicked, the tiny guy started to run…

THUMP

Suddenly, he collided with something soft before he bounced back and fell down. He was running toward a wall of flesh that is Olivia’s hand, blocking his escape attempt.

“Don’t run, I mean no harm,” said Olivia with her stern yet calm voice. The bigger woman tilts her hand, signaling the tiny guy to climb on her palm. “Come on,”

Despite worried of what’s coming from her, the tiny guy knows not to mess around with someone hundred times bigger than him. The smooth fleshy surface took him by surprise that the tiny guy immediately calmed down as he sits. Olivia stood back up before moving to sat down on the chair while putting down the tiny guy on the kitchen table.

“What’s your name, little guy?”

“Oh, um… Jesse,” the tiny guy got taken aback by her welcoming attitude.

“Jesse, okay! And I’m Olivia, nice to meet you!” now Olivia felt a bit relieved that the tension is cleared. “Where do you come from? What were you doing in here?”

Jesse clearly hesitant, he’s already scared by what’s going to happen if he revealed his intention. But at the same time, he’s got caught red handed now with nowhere to go. Maybe… should he lied? Even if he does, how? How to explain a tiny that’s suddenly appeared in someone’s kitchen?

“Hey… it’s alright, tell me. I assure you, I mean no harm,” head propped on her own hand, Olivia looks at the tiny intently.

There it is again, Jesse heard it twice now. Should he believe her? But he remembered how she was asking his name first and now she even allowed him to speak.

“I… I was trying to stole some chunks of bread over there,”

“Why you do that?”

“I was… hungry,”

“Hungry? Wait, don’t you have a home?”

There’s a pause now. Jesse wonders how to explain it…

“Please, tell me everything, little one,”

Hearing her reassuring tone once again, now it’s Jesse who’s feeling guilty of her mercy so far.

“Um… I live in a tiny settlement inside the forest… we’re running out of food, so… uh… i-it’s my turn to search for one,” there, now Jesse felt worse since he had just revealed the location of his own settlement.

“Oh, you live in a tiny community then?”

“Yeah…”

“Hm…” Olivia trying to think of something. “Jesse… listen, you know this place?”

“What do you mean?” Jesse tilted his head.

“Alright, look… this house is actually a shelter for tinies. If you wanted to, you could live here and bring along your community here as well,”

“Oh?” Jesse couldn’t believe his luck, he’s completely surprised.

“Yeah. Look, how about this? You show me where you live and I could help you all moving here,”

“Uh…” hesitation written all over Jesse now.

“What’s wrong?”

Jesse breathes heavily, he seems to ponder about something in his mind.

“I-If possible… you don’t need to bring them here,”

“Huh?” now Olivia is confused, but Jesse gone silent now. Her soft gaze transitioned into a curious one. “Why?”

There’s that hesitation gesture again on Jesse, but Olivia remained patient.

“It’s my duty to save any stray tinies, why didn’t you allow me to do it?” Olivia pushed further.

“They…” a single necessary push finally forced Jesse to spit it out. “They’re threatening to kill me if I didn’t bring them back anything,”

“What!?” Olivia looks shocked.

“Yeah… that’s… my situation…”

Olivia leans back on her chair, gears spinning inside her mind trying to think of something for this situation. So, they’re not a bunch of nice tinies… but at the same time they’re humans too that needs protection. Heck, if they’re even have to send poor Jesse to scavenge food here, then they’re that desperate to survive out there. Also, there’s no way Jesse is lying here; he’s risking himself meeting a normal-sized stranger that he didn’t even know if he could trust at all.

“Jesse, how many are they?”

“Uh… eight,”

“Does that include your family?”

“I’m… alone,”

“What do you mean? Please tell me everything,”

Somehow, Olivia’s comforting presence were able to push Jesse in trusting her with his own background.

“My parents, also tinies like me, they’re divorced. I live with my father after that, but he’s becoming a drunk and constantly abused me everyday so I ran away from home… I’m jumping around from settlements to settlements just to survive,” Jesse tells it all despite the painful memories that he had to remember.

“Oh…” hands on her mouth, Olivia wasn’t prepared by his story.

“Yeah… that’s… my story…” Jesse just looked away, showing his back toward Olivia.

“Jesse…” now her voice is calmed down than before. Softly he called the suffering tiny below her.

“I know… I’m an unlucky one, am I?” he could only chuckle dryly. “I had no choice, this is what I do to survive everyday,”

No words, Olivia closed her eyes trying to process everything… the tiny guy goes through hardships just to make it here alive. What could she do about all this? Suddenly, Olivia stood up from her chair.

“Jesse, wait here,” Olivia walks into another room before she stopped herself. “Ah,”

Turning back to the kitchen, Olivia grabbed a plate and pinched a piece of bread before present it right in front of Jesse alongside a tiny glass of water as well.

“Please eat up while you wait, I’ll be right back,” with that, Olivia leaves the kitchen.  The whole hospitality catches Jesse off guard, even if he didn’t know what’s Olivia planned now. The tiny guy hesitated, but the growl from his stomach spoke different opinion before he devoured the piece of bread in front of him. So delicious, the whole journey toward this house really made him hungry as hell even this cold bread tastes like heaven to him.

Minutes later, the gigantic lady returned to the kitchen, now wearing buttoned shirt complete with breast pockets and jeans. The sight of Olivia truly a spellbinding one for Jesse, her whole clothing hugged her curves real tight, accentuating her hourglass shape in the most alluring way for anyone’s eye including the one lone tiny guy on the table. The late-twenties looking woman walks past the table before bend herself down to the floor seemingly picking up something. The sight of her shapely behind caught Jesse off guard; no, Olivia simply wearing jeans yet Jesse couldn’t even deny the luscious looking rear end beneath that denim material, he couldn’t take his eyes off it.

“There it is!” Olivia picked up what looked like a plastic container before walking back to the table. “Come on, Jesse. We’re gonna do something, I’ll explain on the way,”

 

+++

 

“Damn… what took him so long?”

“Maybe that Jesse guy got caught?”

“Heh… probably… well, it’s fruit hunting again for us I guess…”

Underneath a tree beneath the dense forest, there lies what looks like tiny houses made of tiny twigs, no larger than a brick and populated by few tinies wearing humble clothing.

As the tinies just minding their own business, suddenly they feel the ground shakes. They knew already as they ran inside their house, the tremor grew stronger with each thudding sound accompanied by crunching of dried leaves and branches. Before long, almost the whole tiny settlement covered in a shadow… there stood a giant woman with her casual clothing, looking down at the tiny village below.

Cute… none of the house could even surpass her shoe, Olivia thought.

“Everybody out from your houses, now,” Olivia didn’t waste time as she crouches down close to the village and putting down the plastic container. Sure enough, Olivia noticed gummy bear-sized tinies obeying her order, they’re all stood outside now. Doing a bit headcount… eight of them, just as Jesse told her earlier. Looking down closely, Olivia could make out some anxious face down there, clearly nervous by the presence of hundreds feet tall woman looking down at their puny size.

“ Everyone’s out, yeah? Nobody hiding?” Olivia asked.

“No, ma’am. This is all of us,” one of the tinies took a step forward toward Olivia.

“Okay then… now listen. The name’s Olivia, I’m an owner of shelter for tinies. I heard there’s a tiny settlement around here and I decided to help you guys. You’ll get free housing and free meal in my place there, how’s that?”

Hearing the offer, the tinies below seems overjoyed judging by their shots and gestures…

“But before that…”

Olivia reached for her left breast pocket with her left hand and plucked Jesse between her fingers. “You know him?”

“Jesse-“ the tiny villager inadvertently called him before covering his own mouth with his hands. There it is, Olivia confirmed Jesse’s story right away.

“So, it’s true…” seriousness written all over Olivia now. Before the tiny guy below could react, Olivia swept him up with her right hand. Now being held between her thumb and index finger, the tiny villager struggles to break free yet to no avail. “Answer me with no lie. Is it true if Jesse here didn’t return with food, he’ll be killed?”

No response. Olivia tightened her right fingers a little, causing the tiny guy to scream in pain feeling his tiny body compressed.

“Speak,” Olivia didn’t play around now. Just to be safe, Olivia put Jesse back inside her breast pocket.

“Y-Yes!” there’s the answer. Olivia loosened her grip a little, the tiny guy gasping for air after such torture. Turning her attention back to the ground, Olivia noticed the other seven tinies frozen in place clearly terrified. Then she noticed one of them started running toward the house…

BOOM

Suddenly, Olivia stood up and took a step forward right on top of a house. The previously running tiny fell on his back in shock as the sight of his house replaced by gigantic trainers. The shoe lifted back up, nothing but flattened splinters… the tiny seems to be pissing his pants at the sight of it. Olivia hates violence, but if the tinies are a bunch of miserable rogues that threaten someone like Jesse… then Olivia needs to put her foot down, literally. Sure, maybe some of them got stories of their past like Jesse, but if they threaten to kill Jesse for petty reasons…

“Listen,”

This time, nobody dares to defy her…

“It’s my duty to provide you all a safe place and free foods for stray tinies like you all, I won’t discriminate when it comes to saving tinies. BUT, if I see Jesse being hurt by you guys or there’s trouble stemming from any of you in my place, I won’t hesitate in discipling you all. I didn’t play around for any harassment in my place, got it?”

No more words, everyone stood still in their place down on the ground… meanwhile, the tiny guy on Olivia’s right hand just nodded in panic, knowing he’s under her care now…

Her act made Jesse shudder, even if he’s the one being protected here. But at the same time…to have a caring and protective mother figure for the first time in a long time… it melts him inside. Inside Olivia’s pocket, Jesse simply leans on to the cotton wall that covers Olivia’s chest. He felt it; the warmth, sense of kindness washed all over Jesse like sunlight penetrating through cloudy day. Closing his eyes, gone all the bad memories of the past when Jesse realized he finally found a place called home again…

 

+++

 

Present day, Riviera University…

Lunch break time as usual, Lola gathers around with her friends.

“Man, I hate today… three classes and a fucking assignment,” Lola groaned.

“Just this one day… hold on, alright?” said Alicia.

“You can do it!” Kaitlyn tried her best cheering on as well.

“Thanks guys… oh, by the way,” Lola reached for something inside her bag. A plastic container, Lola opened it up and plucked something between her fingers… it’s Allen’s sculpture, completely painted as well. “One of the tinies in my house carved this, what do you think?”

“Oh? Lemme see that,” Alicia looks intrigued immediately as she extends her right hand forward toward Lola. Receiving the tiny sculpture almost resembling a chess piece, Alicia inspects the piece closely. “Damn… Lola, you should try selling this!”

“Selling?”

“Yeah, my father likes to buy something like this from online auctions. Who knows, maybe yours would sell… you know what, I’ll send you the link later,”

“Auction, huh…” Lola deep in thought as Alicia gave her back the tiny statue… “By the way… Candy, you look down. Something the matter?”

“Nah, it’s nothing…” Candy replied feeling a bit low than usual.

 

+++

Riviera High School

It’s after school hour now, students are on their way already.

There’s tiny Lily with her backpack walks along the school corridor on the designated route near the wall. It’s pretty quiet in this hour since most of the normals and tinies are out from the school area. Strange… quiet time with slight noise of murmurs around Lily, but the wind seems to be still…

BOOM

Suddenly, a house-sized sneakers landed right in front of Lily, blocking her path as Lily stumbled down on her back in shock. The close sight of it made Lily felt suffocated, her breath gone heavy rapidly.

“Little Lily…”

Looking up, Lily shudder at the sight of a familiar delinquent-looking girl looking down at her with a smirk. Her visible colorful panties beneath her short skirt, the slightly unkempt buttoned shirt…

“Shayna!?”

“Going home? Without even first saying goodbye to your friend here?”

“But-“

“Why don’t you do it right now…” the shoe lifts back up, looming right above Lily before it descends slowly. “…by kissing the bottom of my shoe here!”

“Wait! Shayna!” Lily could only look in horror as the sole descends seemingly in slow motion above her. The detailed crevices, the dirt and other stuff… suddenly everything darkened around Lily as her heartbeat rises due to the fear. “PLEASE! DON’T DO THIS!”

“SHAYNA!”

Another voice echoed through the corridor, causing Shayna to stop her movement. On the other end of the corridor, there’s Olivia stood with hands crossed on her chest.

“Stop this right away!”

“Tch…” Shayna put her foot away from Lily. “Lucky you, huh? Fucking twerp…”

That’s it, Shayna leaves the corridor disappointed as Olivia approached the terrified tiny student.

“Shayna! HEY! I swear…” Olivia crouched down. “You alright?”

“Y-Yeah…” clearly Lily still a bit shaken knowing she was about to be squished below Shayna’s shoe earlier. As usual, Olivia extends her open hand near her and Lily understood the task already as she climbs into it.

“Okay… hear me out, Lily…” stood back up, Olivia continued her walk through the corridor until she sits on a bench. “I know this is a bit sudden… but I have a proposition for you,”

Proposition? Lily could only wonder what the giant teacher had in mind now.

“I was thinking since you live all alone in your house… why don’t you move to the shelter that I managed?”

“Oh?” Lily didn’t expect this at all. She knew already Olivia’s side job as a caretaker in her own house, but to be invited there as well? “But… is it okay though?”

“I always thought you must be lonely inside your house there, combined with, well… I didn’t mean this as an insult, but… you’re always been alone, Lily. Even in school,”

At first there’s this slight annoyance lingering inside Lily. But she remembered the other day when Olivia actually reprimanded Lily of her being stubborn… that was the exact moment when Lily realized how ungrateful she was. When her parents are far away, Olivia had been busy helping her with many things ranging from taking her home and also including saving her from the constant abuse of Shayna.

Maybe she does need a help sometimes…

 

+++

 

Hariel Residence…

“What the hell is he doing?”

Russell could only shake his head in disbelief looking at the top of the bookcase from the tiny settlement.

“Russell, what’s up?” Allen approaches the athlete alongside Sophia.

“Just look up there,”

Looking toward where Russell pointing at, Allen could see someone up there… a tiny with something that looks like a hang glider.

“Who’s that?” Allen asked.

“Jesse,”

“WHAT!?” both Allen and Sophia seem shocked.

“The hell is he doing now?” here comes Dakota who didn’t seems shocked. “Oh, that glider… he’s gonna test it today, huh?”

“You know something about it?” Russell asked.

“Yeah, Lola made it in her spare time and asked Jesse if he wanted to test it… well, looks like today’s the day,”

“How the heck did he climb that high anyway?”

“Lola probably put a ladder there too,”

 

+++

 

“I can do it, I can do it, I can do it, I can do it…”

Vertigo didn’t bother the tiny daredevil who currently stood on top of the bookcase with the glider beside him. Jesse stood on the edge of the bookcase overlooking the whole living room, it’s always his thing being a thrillseeker and looking for adrenaline pumping activities as a tiny.

“Right!” Jesse grabbed the glider, stood while bending down with the wings on his back. Running toward the edge and here goes… soaring through the air of the living room, the wind whipped against his face. The feeling… the rush of freedom, it’s unlike any other. Below him, the whole living room stretched out ranging from the tiny settlement to the TV and everything.

Tilting his body, Jesse steered the glider properly to avoid crashing into the wall or any objects inside this room. He savored the whole moment, for once being higher than everything else…

RRRIP

Much to his horror, Jesse heard it; looking to his right side, the paper seems to be torn as now there’s a hole in his glider.

“FUCK!” panicked, Jesse trying to find a way to save himself… quick thinking, quick thinking, Jesse saw the couch and immediately set to try landing his glider on that soft surface.

“GAH!”

Jesse made it; the glider fell somewhere while Jesse successfully landed himself on the couch. Chest heaved; knees went limp in exhaustion. Jesse could only stare at the ceiling as life was flashed before his eyes earlier knowing he was almost died there.

CLICK

“I’m home!”

Sound of a door opened could be heard. Jesse lifts his head up a bit to see… Olivia.

“Lola? You home yet?”

Whatever, Jesse still couldn’t move his body now, adrenaline still running high inside him. Suddenly, everything seems to be darkened around him…

The sight of Olivia’s behind comes to view, the office pants-covered butt looms above Jesse. Only now Jesse realized that the giant mother probably didn’t realize that there’s a tiny on the couch that she’s about to sit now… he froze in fear at the sight of it.

“Wait! WA-“

THUD

 

+++

 

“Phew…” there’s Olivia letting herself collapsed into the good ol’ couch as the cushions sinking beneath her weight. “Wait, Lily… I’m so tired…”

Just like that, Olivia dozed off immediately. No doubt after days of hard work in her school including taking care of Lily. Unfortunately, little did she know that her butt had just decimated something beneath her…

Tons of weight pressed evenly all over Jesse. The tremendous mass of his caretaker locked his whole movement, at least the soft cushion of the couch saved him from being crushed under Olivia’s titanic rear end. Still, the intense weight was too much for him, everything hurts combined with the subtle pungent scent penetrating through the fabric where his face being shoved right into it. Just to make it worse, Olivia shifted around a bit trying to get comfortable. Of course, nothing comfortable for Jesse at all…

 

+++

 

“Uuuuuuuuh…”

The entire tiny settlement saw the whole thing… meanwhile, there’s Allen and his friends stood with their mouth open in horror.

“I-Is he…” Allen points at sleeping Olivia on the couch, clearly still shaken by the whole thing.

“Yeah…” Russell got nothing.

“At least he’s alive,” Dakota seems to be sure.

“Really?” Sophia asked.

“Lola did it to me a few times in that couch,”

“Like mother like daughter…” Sophia could only shake her head.

 

+++

 

Thirty minutes later…

“Ah,” Olivia finally awakened. “Oh… Lily, you still there?”

“Y-Yeah… you were fallen asleep?” Lily replied from Olivia’s breast pocket. “Um… I’m sorry… but… it’s too tight inside here,”

“Oh no! I’m sorry, Lily!” Olivia immediately stood back up. “Alright, alright… let me introduce you to the others!”

Meanwhile on the couch… there’s Jesse passed out. Being trapped and suffocated for about half an hour under someone else’s planet-sized butt clearly not the way for any tinies…

“Oh, there you all are!” Olivia crouched down near the tiny settlement, already noticing her favorite tinies. Plucking Lily out from her pocket, Olivia gently put Lily on the palm of her hand. “Everyone, meet Lily. She’s a student of mine in Riviera High School and I decided to let her live here for the time being,”

Lowering her hand, Olivia let tiny Lily stepped off into the floor below before the high school student greeted by Allen, Sophia, Russell and Dakota. Much to everyone’s surprise, Lily stood shorter than everyone.

“Oh, by the way, Russell! I’m done applying you for athletic university entry,”

“Right. I thank you, miss Olivia,” Russell replied.

CLICK

“I’m home!” Lola finally arrived home. Looking tired than usual after a busy college day. “Damn, I’m spent…”

“Lola? Hello dear,”

“Mom? You’re early today,” walking toward the living room, there’s Olivia still crouching in front of the tiny settlement.

“Yeah, well… I brought someone new,” Olivia explained.

“Someone new?” Lola’s eyes lit up as she approached her mother.

“Well, meet Lily. She’s a student from my class,” Olivia gave way for Lola. “She lives alone since her parents are away, so I decided to brought her in here,”

Lola crouched down, her eyes scanning a bunch of familiar tinies on the floor… then there’s one she’s never seen before. Sweater and skirt, surrounded by the other tinies she’s so much shorter… my goodness… she’s so small, Lola thought. Her heartbeat rises, eyes widened in fascination looking at Lily who’s currently looked really nervous as the giant bubbly-looking girl relentlessly scanning her tiny form.

“You two get along, alright?” Olivia stood up, leaving the tiny settlement area. “Need myself some hot bath… I’m tired…”

“Uh… h-hi,” Lily still nervous by the gigantic college girl in front of her who haven’t said a single word to her.

“Lola? Say something, you make her nervous,” Dakota jokingly tried to help.

“OH MY GOD! YOU’RE SO CUTE!” hands on cheeks, Lola let her own opinion known shamelessly.

“Wh-wha!?” the sudden ear-piercing statement made Lily panicked. Before she could even anticipate anything, Lola slammed her right hand behind Lily, causing everyone else to scatter. Pair of tree sized fingers tightened around Lily before the tiny high school student got lifted off into the air, panicked yelp escaped her mouth feeling the g-force pressed her body by the upward high speed motion.

Holy shit, she’s so small, Lola thought. Examining closely, this Lily girl looks shorter than an average tiny that she’s almost seemed to disappear between her fingers. Lola’s breath quickened at this sight, she suddenly stood up and immediately walk away from the tiny settlement with Lily in her hand…

“Uh…” Allen clearly surprised.

“That’s… a new record…” even Sophia couldn’t believe it.

“Heh… never a dull moment with her,” Dakota just chuckled.

 

+++

 

Lola’s bedroom…

Door opened and closed; Lola excitedly walks over to her bed before putting down the tiny girl right on top of her pillow. Still disoriented, Lily could only look around as her body lays on the soft surface of the gigantic pillow before massive shadow envelopes the whole area where she’s on… looking up, there’s Lola on all four crawling on the bed approaching the confused tiny girl. Her breath seems heavy, eyes still opened wide fascinated by the confused tiny on her pillow.

So small… so adorable… so fragile… multiple unsorted thoughts run through Lola’s head. As for Lily… she’s completely paralyzed in place, everything happened too fast for her. Just less than three minutes ago she was introduced to her new friends, now suddenly she’s alone inside the bedroom belonged to this giant girl that she hasn’t even got introduced properly at all. Just to make it tougher for Lily to calm down, the monolithic girl lowered herself until her face positioned just a few inches above the frightened tiny girl.

“So you’re Lily?” Lola asked as her breath washes over the tiny girl.

“Huh!? Y-Yeah…” now Lily looks surprised by Lola’s sudden change in behavior.

“I’m Lola, your new caretaker, ‘kay?” the giant girl flashes her sunny smile.

"Oh, uh… okay!” Lily nodded immediately.

Looking closely, Lola still in disbelief by the fact a tiny could be even smaller than usual. As Lily tried to stood up, Lola brought her right index forward and poke the tiny girl a little. Her lightest poke sends her falling down to the pillow surface once again.

“You’re so small… I could just eat you,”

“E-EH!?”

Still couldn’t get enough, Lola lowered her head right toward the pillow dangerously close to the terrified tiny girl and opened her mouth. Cowering in fear, suddenly total darkness enveloped Lily as wall of pink surrounds her. Fumes of Lola’s breath completely blanketed Lily all over, she won’t dare to move even a little as both giant lips surrounded her front and back. Fortunately, Lola lifts herself back up just after a few seconds.

“I’m kidding! Of course I won’t eat a tiny!” Lola, head propped on both hands cutely, just laughs looking at terrified Lily in front of her.

But of course, the night still long for both girls. Lola threw herself forward, the side of her head comfortably rested on the pillow looking straight at Lily in front of her. Now Lily saw the horizontal billboard-sized face staring right at her closely… the anxiety never stops for tiny Lily, she’s really all for Lola to do whatever without anyone stopping the giant caretaker.

“I’m amazed someone as small as like you could survive the world out there…” Lola just couldn’t take off her mind from Lily’s short stature as a tiny. Playfully, Lola grabbed the tiny highschooler off into the air once again as the giant caretaker readjust her position on the bed, laying on her back. “I wonder…”

Unabashedly, Lola lifts up her shirt all the way up even alongside her bra as well, suddenly exposing her naked boobs toward the confused tiny.

“HUH!?” of course, Lily got taken aback by the act of this unashamed caretaker. Before Lily could even anticipate anything, Lola brought the tiny girl toward her own right boobs. There’s tiny Lily, stood right close to Lola’s right nipple.

“O-oh…” Lola couldn’t believe it; stood beside her already hardened nipple, Lily barely taller than it! “Hug it, come on!”

“Eh!? Ah…” the tiny girl of course still unprepared for everything presented to him in rapid fire this evening.

“What? You’re a girl too, right? Why are you embarrassed?”

“B-But…”

“Go on then,”

Lily knows better already not to mess around with someone thousands time bigger than her. Closing her eyes trying to ease herself up from the whole bizarreness of the situation, Lily wrapped her arms around the nipple in front of her. Lola couldn’t take it at the sight of Lily struggles to let her hands met on the other side of it as her cheek pressed into the soft nipple, Lola could barely contain her laughter.

“Oh my goodness, you’re just so cute…” Lola hovers her right index finger above Lily before she pushed down, gently pressed on Lily’s tiny body into her nipple. Lola could feel the puny struggle as Lily got her body fully pressed into the giant girl’s boob accompanied by her muffled voice.

“If only I wasn’t so tired currently…” Lola picked up the tiny girl between her thumb and index finger before lifting her high up. “…I would love to play some more with you,”

“Play?” Lily still confused.

“Yeah, like… eat you up in one bite, like this!” suddenly, Lola opened wide and hovers Lily right above her mouth. The sight of pink cave with her pearly white teeth welcomed the shrieking tiny girl. “Kidding again! Oh! Maybe I could just…”

The playtime isn’t over yet for Lily; now the hand moves forward… right into Lola’s crotch where Lola unzipped her short pants and pulled the waistband, once more teasing Lily by the sight of the dark abyss inside it. “…put you in there,”

“NO! NO! Please!” Lily struggles to break free but of course to no avail; the tree trunk-sized fingers held her real tight.

“Nah, not now you silly!” Lola zipped up her pants before retracts Lily from it. “Gosh, you’re just… so cute…”

Holding Lily inside her coiled fist, Lola lazily settled herself comfortably on top of her own bed. Her eyes still lit up looking at the struggling tiny girl in her hand, only her upper body is visible in her grip. Unprepared, suddenly Lily felt herself moved at high speed before her whole upper body collides with something soft that is Lola’s lips, the whole impact knocked the whole wind out of her. Still dizzy by the smooch, Lily once more being rammed forcefully into it again, softer than anything else for Lily yet still firm enough to knock Lily out. Two playful kisses but Lola still isn’t satisfied as she brought Lily once more to her lips, smothering the tiny girl with it but Lola didn’t let her go right away. This time Lola gently sucked her, caressing her as Lily just went limp while her body still squeezed tight into the pink wall in front of her.

Seconds later, Lola finally pulled Lily away from her lips, saliva strings visible between them. Meanwhile Lily… the whole world spins around her, being forcefully rammed into the giant lips repeatedly really knocked her out. Shockingly, it’s still not over yet as Lola brought her hand to the side of her face now, squishing Lily against her own cheek like a puppy as the tiny girl got immediately muffled by the soft wall of spongy skin of her new caretaker.

“So… cute…” before long, Lola seeming fell asleep on her pillow, clearly tired from her busy day…

“Uh… but I-I’m still here!” Lily still trapped inside Lola’s tight grip, but Lola already fell into her deep slumber. Lily of course, she’s too polite to wake the sleeping giant girl up while at the same time confused in how she’s currently stuck inside Lola’s coiled fist that didn’t budge at all no matter how hard Lily tried to broke herself free from it…

 

+++

 

“Lola?”

Knocking on the door multiple times, Olivia didn’t hear any answer.

CLICK

“I heard Lily is with you there-“

Inside the bedroom, Olivia saw Lola already fallen asleep on her bed. Looking closely… there’s tiny Lily also fell asleep inside Lola’s grip.

“Seriously…” Olivia could only sigh at Lola’s usual shenanigans yet at least she could smile knowing Lily finally no longer alone especially with someone as playful as her daughter…


Chapter 9: Good Fortune

Word Count: 8481
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

It’s weekend…

The living room looks full with something scattered around the floor as Lola sitting crosslegged near the tiny settlement. It looks like small lanterns, made of paper mache attached by iron wires to what looked like a folded banana leaf below it that resembles a basket.

“A hot air balloon? Damn!” Jesse looks impressed. “And you made this with her, ‘Kota?”

“Yeah, this was our experiment for days,” Dakota explained. “Gotta say, I’m proud of it,”

“Let’s see… who’s gonna go for the first ride…” Lola looks over the tinies stood on the empty space. Among the crowds, suddenly Sophia runs forward and grabbed Allen’s hand, dragging him along to face their giant caretaker.

“We wanna do it!” Sophia raised her hand while Allen looks confused beside her.

“Oh? Well okay, step right up, you two!” said Lola pointing at the lantern close to her. Although she couldn’t help but noticed how she’s together with Allen…

“Let’s go, Allen!” Sophia once again dragged her fellow tiny until both of them made it inside the basket. On top of them, there seems be to be what looked like… a lighter? But with smaller fuel tank attached below it instead of the usual big ones. Allen and Sophia couldn’t help but impressed with the whole design of it.

“Lemme explain it to you both,” Dakota approached them. “See the knob there? You could twist it around. Clockwise to increase the firepower, counter clockwise to decrease it. Now go on, try it,”

“Alright, I’ll try,” Allen turns the knob around clockwise and the fire ignited on top of it. Slowly, the miniature hot air balloon lifts itself into the air… much to the amazement of Lola and the tinies around.

“Oh my…” Sophia couldn’t believe it; she noticed how everything seems higher as the balloon leaves the ground in slow pace. “We’re flying!”

“They’re flying!” Lily also impressed by it.

“Is this how that guy feels when he invents flying?” said Lola jokingly. Although much to her amusement, the balloon still barely reached her head in terms of height and she’s still sitting down now. “Well? Who’s next?”

Some tinies began to run for the other hot air balloon too, clearly curious by the experience.

“Lily, do you want to try?” Dakota approached the shy newcomer.

“Um…”

“It’s okay, come on. I’ll accompany you,”

“O-Okay then!” Lily walks together with Dakota toward a balloon. Meanwhile there’s Jesse clearly curious with it as well as he entered one of them.

“Okay! Just need to twist the knob here… eh?” Jesse noticed someone walks toward him… Violet.

“Violet!?” Jesse looks shocked. It’s the same girl that he tried to approach few days ago.

“May I?” Violet asked, yet she couldn’t even look straight at Jesse.

There’s also Maya entered one of the balloons alone.

“Hey! Careful! You’re sure about this?” Caleb asked.

“Yeah! You’ll see my plan!” Maya immediately turns on the lighter, letting herself floats into the air as well.

“Careful not to hit the ceiling, guys!” Lola warned.

 

+++

 

The living room being lively than usual. There’s Lola admiring the sight of tiny hot air balloons floating around the room as she lay down on the couch. It’s such a charming sight… she could proudly claim her invention a successful one today. Not only that, she felt satisfied herself in how she could provide a fun time unlike any other for her tinies…

Meanwhile inside one of the balloons, there’s Allen and Sophia admiring the view of the whole living room from high above.

“So high up like this… crazy, isn’t it?” Sophia looks down through the living room. “It’s nice to look down for once instead of looking up all the time,”

“Yeah, it’s… breathtaking,” Allen could only wonder seeing the tiny settlement so small from high above. “Is this how both Lola and miss Olivia sees everything? From this very height?”

“Damn, you’re right… are we really that small for them?” a bit of a terrifying yet at the same time just straight up fascinating thought for Sophia.

“If you could choose, would you be a normal instead of a tiny?” Allen asked.

“Of course I am! I hate it being tiny like this!” no hesitation from Sophia. “Living constantly under their control or even danger, it’s tiring you know,”

“Yeah… I get it,” Allen sighed. “Unfortunate that we’re not so lucky… but you made me curious though; say if you’re a normal, would you be kind to us tinies?”

“Well that’s interesting,” Sophia chuckled at the sudden question. “What do you think?”

“What I think? Uh…” Allen didn’t expect the fast counter.

“Say you’re a tiny in my care, do you want to?”

“Um… you know what, I probably could trust my life to you,” Allen laughs sheepishly.

“What if I’m turned out to be someone like Lola?”

“Oh? Okay that’s… complicated,”

“Imagine I would use you to rub my body whenever I want, or asking you to massage my feet, or even put you inside my-“ Sophia immediately realized where she’s going and turn herself away from Allen, clearly flustered. “Shit! Forget about this convo ever happened!”

“What?” Allen tilted his head in confusion.

“Shut up, I got carried away there…”

“Heh…”

“What’s so funny, you dummy?”

“It’s nothing…”

“Seriously…” Sophia shook her head.

“I guess it’s just natural, huh… when someone is bigger, they always becoming dominant,”

“Well, it’s true… what makes you say that? Don’t tell me it’s what I said earlier!”

“Actually, no! I, uh…” how should Allen say it. “When I was with miss Olivia a few days ago… I saw a side of her that I… kinda didn’t expect,”

“I know what you mean. I saw that too, she’s like that sometimes,” said Sophia. “Like, come on. You’ve seen her daughter!”

“I should’ve known, yeah… but she’s the one saving me, so of course I got my own first impression about her,”

“Well, she’s the one introducing you to us anyway,”

“Makes me wonder, is she the one saves you too?”

“Oh… well, it’s a long story…”

 

+++

 

Two months ago…

An apartment room, looks messy and a bit unkempt judging by the list of forgotten tasks clearly shown by scattered clothes on the floor, empty takeout containers on the coffee table and dishes on the sink. Door opened, enter a female looks to be in her late thirties. Business suit, dark pantyhose under her skirt, she looks so tired.

“Sophia? Where the hell are you?”

 

+++

 

Inside the cardboard box underneath the coffee table, there’s a tiny girl just playing around by herself inside; throwing a tiny marble on her targets on the table in front of her. Then she heard the sound of door click outside, it made her shudder. Loud footsteps as the tiny girl saw it from under the table; sock-covered feet larger than her.

“Sophia? Where the hell are you?”

Shit, she thought. Sophia never like this hour. Dread flooded up her thought whenever she called.

“Come out here, or do you want me to stomp your house there again?”

This threat again… Sophia sighed. She had no choice though. Slowly yet hesitantly, Sophia dragged herself forward out from the safe place that is her cardboard box, now she’s underneath the coffee table.

“Sophie?”

There’s the tiny girl hiding behind the table leg, looked so nervous. Should she even show herself? Sophia knows though that she won’t hesitate in doing things if Sophia won’t obey.

“There you are, come here,” the giant woman sits on the couch, looking at the peeking tiny girl underneath the coffee table. That’s it, Sophia had no choice but to unfortunately obey her. She took a step forward, exposing herself reluctantly under the light right close to the sock-covered feet of this gargantuan woman sitting comfortably on the couch. She looks pissed, judging by the uneasy looks on her. Without warning, her hand darted forward and grabbed Sophia tightly, positioned the tiny girl inside her coiled fist so carelessly that Sophia squealed.

“M-Mom! It hurts!” Sophia could feel her body could burst anytime soon inside the tight grip.

“If only you’re not born a tiny… you could’ve been fucking useful!” said the giant mother. “Yeah, your father died due to that accident. Now I have to work hard myself so I could support myself and your sorry ass, it fucking sucks!”

This rambling again… Sophia heard it too many times already whenever her mother is in bad mood, not helping the slight hint of alcohol everytime she opened her mouth.

“Ah shit… I forgot to email that bastard… hey, make yourself useful at least,” nonchalantly, the mother simply threw tiny Sophia down on the empty section of the couch. Still disoriented, Sophia didn’t realize how the area around her got darker before she looked up to see something massive coming down on her…

THUD

The titanic weight of her mother settled evenly on top of Sophia; the tiny girl’s scream immediately muffled as her face forcefully shoved into the fabric of the pantyhose. Unfortunately, not the first time for tiny Sophia to be treated this way; the soft flesh above compressing her body tightly, the air felt humid that she started choking. If it’s not for the soft cushion of the couch below she probably would immediately crushed into nothing underneath the intense weight of her own mother.

“Alright, that’s taken care of…” the mother stretches her arms upward after done with her task on the laptop. A slight tickle underneath reminded her that she’s not alone. “Oh, right… you’re down there…”

Rolled to the side a bit, there’s Sophia down below gasping for air as the whole pressure eased. But the freedom won’t last for long as the mother carelessly grabbed her once more and lifts her up. There’s Sophia looking disoriented after mercilessly compressed underneath her own mother, now trapped inside her mother’s powerful grip.

“That’s what you’re only good of, huh? Making me feel superior at home after taking all those yells from those annoying fuckers at the office…” head propped on her other arm, the mother just rambling on and on toward her undesired tiny daughter. “I feel itchy there, help me there,”

Nonchalantly, the mother lifts her left foot up and suddenly she shoved Sophia right into it, smushing Sophia against her sock-covered sole back and forth, forcing Sophia to inhale the stink of her own mother’s tired foot completely absorbed in that very sock for the whole day she was working outside. The intense smell penetrates her nose causing Sophia to cough in disgust. Done toying with her own tiny daughter, the mother lifts the dizzy Sophia back up to her face.

“Heh… you know, I’m thinking of something today… maybe I should look for a new man,”

Hearing this, Sophia looks horrified. Worry mixed with disgust clearly written all over her face.

“I mean, come on… a woman like me needs her own fun too. What? You think you could help me?” unexpectedly, the mother brought her hand down until it’s just right in front of her crotch, forcing Sophia to look at the pantyhose-covered womanhood underneath. “You would be too small, right? Oh, maybe your new stepfather later would like to use you for our fun hours…”

That’s it.

I snapped, every reason for me to give her a chance or even forgive her has disappeared without a trace at that exact moment.

The next morning, I leave that apartment room by myself… yeah, it’s a fucking struggle climbing down the stairs, but I had no choice.

No direction, I was lost. Just an endless walk through the world bigger than myself…

But that day… it’s like fortune smiles upon me.

Or rather, crazy coincidence.

Local park…

The sun shines brightly this morning. The park is quiet pretty much during this weekend. On a bench, there’s a lone tiny figure sitting on the very right side of it. Tired, hungry, pretty much lost, Sophia just sitting there contemplating her own fate. Now what? She pretty much did this to herself by escaping her very own home… but can it even be called home anymore for her when even her very own mother despises her existence?

“Um… excuse me, is this seat taken?”

A woman’s voice snapped Sophia from her own thought as she looked up; track jacket and running pants accentuating her hourglass body, then finally Sophia noticed her face: looks to be on her early thirties but Sophia pretty sure she’s supposed to be more than that.

“Oh! No, it’s empty,” Sophia couldn’t believe it; it’s rare for a normal to actually ask for a seat. Just like that, the woman took a seat on the bench as well.

“What’s your name, little one?” the woman asked.

“Um… Sophia,”

“I’m Olivia, nice to meet you,” she smiled warmly. “Pardon me, but may I ask… what are you doing here alone? Or are you with someone?”

“I, uh… I’m alone…” Sophia seems hesitated.

“Oh? Well, where do you live?”

The question pierced through Sophia; she didn’t expect that question from a stranger. How should she answer it though? But thinking about it… she had nowhere to go anyway. Maybe this is her chance? If something happened at least she could jump down right away from the bench and run away… that is, if she’s not breaking her legs landing first. Besides, if she had malicious intent already, she would grab Sophia with no hesitation by now.

“I’m… I’m running from home currently,”

“Running?” now Olivia looks concerned.

 

+++

 

“You serious? Your own mother?” Allen couldn’t believe it at all. “That’s horrible!”

“She’s probably with another guy right now, being so fucking glad I’m no longer her responsibility and finally gone from her house…” Sophia vents it all. Allen couldn’t believe it; there’s a mother out there like Sophia’s mom… “Those days are gone anyway… I’m just glad being able to live peacefully here,”

“Um… peaceful? But…”

“Stop, I know where you’re going with that,” Sophia extended her right hand toward Allen. “You know what, since I know you so well already… I might as well tell it all, just for you,”

 

+++

 

“We’re here! Wait, lemme catch my breath a little right now,”

Inside the kitchen room, there’s Olivia sitting tired on the chair with tiny Sophia stood on the table.

“The tiny settlement is just on the living room ahead, I’ll bring you there,”

“Oh hi mom, you’re home,” enter another girl looks to be in her early twenties. Just like her mother, busty and pretty plump hips resembling her mother. The girl proceeds to open the fridge.

“Hey Lola,” Olivia waves her hand. “I brought another tiny, she’ll live here as of today,”

“You brought a tiny?” Lola closed her fridge right away.

“This tiny girl right here, dear,” Olivia points at Sophia below her. “Sophia, meet Lola, my daughter and the caretaker in this place too,”

“Uh… hi,” Sophia nervously waves at the giant girl in front of her. Lola bends down toward the table examining the tiny girl closely…

“Oh my, she’s so cute!” Lola grabbed Sophia and hugging the tiny girl against her cheek. Sophia got taken aback by the sudden action, but she’s immediately drawn into this giant bubbly girl who didn’t even hesitate when meeting a new tiny. Of course, Lola being cheerful as always, she slammed Sophia against her own pink lips. Softer than anything Sophia ever had in her life, even if it made her dizzy by the overwhelming feeling of it combined with some of the giant girl’s lip balm smeared all over her by now.

“Lola, hey! Slow down, she’s just arrived,” Olivia already expected it though.

“Oops, sorry. But she’s just so cute, I like her already!” Lola crossed her arms, giving tiny Sophia a big ‘hug’ as the tiny girl sandwiched tight between her folded arms and meteor-sized boobs. Despite her tiny struggle, Sophia couldn’t even break free as her whole front completely buried into the soft enormous fabric-covered boob in front of her.

Truly a warm welcome that Sophia would never forget…

 

+++

 

“But… shouldn’t you be traumatized since what she did to you everytime basically reminded you of what your mother did to you?” Allen seems curious.

“In a strange way… Lola, she’s kinda ‘replaced’ my painful memories with her own version of happy memories,” Sophia laughs sheepishly. “Sure, you might hear me whining anytime she called me to be her evening toy. But I don’t know, it’s hard to explain. Maybe I’m just crazy, but I trusted Lola more than my mother already. That’s why I could allow myself to be at her mercy… and… kind of embarrassing for me to say this, so I’ll say this only to you… I’m… kind of into it now,”

Allen lifts his eyebrow; he couldn’t believe what he just heard.

“How do I even explain it? I hate it that I enjoy it whenever she’s toying around with me! ARGH!” Sophia looks annoyed.

“I still couldn’t believe you say that,” Allen tilts his head. “Though sometimes I kind of cringed with how much she dominates you with her size like that,”

“Yeah, that’s just her… she’s always ‘playing giant’ everyday when she’s home, being someone so powerful… just her way of having fun, I’m not worried too much about it,”

“Damn…” and Allen wonder how Sophia still alive now. “What about miss Olivia though?”

“Yeah, miss Olivia… she’s the best mother that I ever had in my life,” smile immediately written on her as Sophia recollecting all the memories that she had with Olivia. “Cooking meals for me, making me some pretty clothes, even at times offering me to sleep together with her… if only I knew her sooner,”

Listening to the stories about his fellow tinies in this place… sometimes Allen feels guilty for not telling anyone his own story.

“You know… I don’t think it’s fair that I heard your story but you never knew mine…”

“Your story?” Sophia looks interested. “So you’re finally gonna tell me about it?”

 

+++

 

In another floating balloon, there’s Dakota accompanying Lily who looks amazed by the sheer height she is currently above the floor.

“Damn… this Shayna girl… she sounds troublesome,” Dakota listened to Lily’s story.

“Well… she’s bigger, what can I do?” Lily just shrugs.

“I’m not judging you right now, but I heard a bit from miss Olivia about you. Why are you so stubborn though?” Dakota, always so blatant. “Know your own size, girl. She could squash you effortlessly one day if you allowed her to continue,”

“But…” Lily shudder at the gruesome thought. “I don’t know… I feel like there’s something that I could do about her,”

“Really?” Dakota seems fascinated by the short girl.

“She’s only targeting me, she rarely bothered other tinies. There must be something, I’m sure,”

“Well… you know what they say, it’s your funeral,” Dakota shrugs. “So you… basically have no one you could consider a friend? Like, someone close?”

“Um, none… I’m just… shy, yeah,”

“What if something happened to you? Would be a problem if no one helped you, right?”

“Ah, that reminds me, there was this one time…”

 

+++

 

A few months ago…

Riviera High School gym

PE class time, the whole class including Lily now preparing inside the changing room.

“Wait, you changed your mind?” a classmate helps Lily as she sits on the bench with Lily stood on the palm of her hand.

“Yeah, um… I don’t feel good. All of a sudden, my head hurts a bit,” said Lily. “I didn’t sleep well last night,”

“Oh… well, the class gonna start soon, looks like you have to wait here till our session is done, is that okay? Then I could help you to go to the infirmary,”

“It’s okay, I could do that,”

“Stay on top of the bench so that I could see you right away later, alright? Just be careful nobody sat on you,” the classmate lowered her hand down. “Take it easy, okay Lily?”

“Alright…” Lily step down into the bench surface.

“See you later!” the classmate alongside the other students rushes out from the changing room, leaving Lily all alone inside the now quiet locker room. Sitting on the edge of the bench just swinging her legs, Lily trying to think of something to lighten her migraine.

“Fuck! I’m late!”

Lily heard a voice from the outside. Somehow, she knew that voice… now the tiny girl looks worried. It’s Shayna’s voice. She’s completely vulnerable being the only one in this room now. Looking around, Lily trying to find a place to hide. Quickly she stood up…

“AH!”

Suddenly, her foot slipped on the edge of the bench, causing her to fall down…

THUMP

Luckily, turns out there’s a shoe down below belonged to her classmate earlier that would help in breaking her fall. Lily bounced off the top of its tongue before she continued to fell down and finally landed on something.

“Agh…” Lily stagger herself back up. She felt the foamy surface below only to realize… she’s falling inside the shoe of her classmate.

“Where’s my key… where’s my key…” Lily heard Shayna outside. At least she didn’t noticed Lily…

The rancid smell of the shoe itself began to assault Lily. She realized it’s time to get out from it before something bad happened… looking around, Lily approaches one side of the shoe and found out the wall is too smooth for her to climb out.

Only now Lily found out that she’s effectively trapped inside this prison that is her classmate’s shoe…

Her heart rate intensifies, claustrophobic feeling hits her quick. The sight of the dark abyss ahead of her that is the toe part of the shoe didn’t help matters. Feeling of being trapped, the vile smell… then Lily realized that it’s only a matter of time until the girl comes back and putting on the shoe.

This can’t be happening, Lily thought. Her breath getting heavy, the migraine only makes it worse for her. Lily runs around trying to find a way out even going all the way to the toe section but to no avail. The horrifying thought of her classmate’s foot entering the shoe and squishing her tight inside…

“Someone! HELP! HELP! ANYONE!?”

No response. Grabbing her head in distress, Lily fell down above the foamy surface in fetal position. The whole thing weakened her critically… the nonstop pungent scent, the claustrophobic feeling, her own migraine continuously pounding her head, the eerie silence, the thought of a foot could fill the shoe anytime soon without anyone noticing her inside it…

“Lily?”

A voice… too late, the pressure was too much… Lily passed out inside the shoe.

“Where is she? Lily? Where are… what the heck!? Lily, what are you doing in there!?”

 

+++

 

“Damn…” Dakota couldn’t believe it.

“Yeah… that happened. I don’t know, curse? Or just unlucky?” Lily lets out a small laugh. “Since then, the sight of a shoe up close always terrified me. I’m kind of developing a trauma with it,”

“I have no words, seriously. I can’t even imagine how scary that was,”

“Yeah…”

“Hey, one thing you should know, you’re safe here, alright?” Dakota trying her best to reassure the short girl. “We’re a whole community here helping each other, combined with the support of both our amazing caretakers that is both Lola and miss Olivia,”

“Sure!” Lily nodded.

“So, how do you feel about Lola now?” Dakota seems curious.

“Oh? Well… how do I say it…” Lily looks nervous.

“Just be open with me, don’t worry,”

“Right! Uh… she’s… she’s so playful, even from day one when I was just arrived,”

“Uh huh,”

“But…” Lily looks away, seemingly smiling. “I don’t know, it’s so much fun,”

“Fun?” Dakota fascinated by Lily’s answer.

“Yeah! Maybe because oftentimes I’m just being alone in school, my parents are always away overseas… to have someone like Lola showing me that kind of affection, I… I feel loved. I-It’s like someone actually cared about me and took me just who I am without being judgmental! You know what I mean?” Lily gets excited as her explanation goes further. “I mean, um… she can be so… overwhelming. But to see someone happy to see me, it makes me happy too!”

“I see…” hand holding her chin, Dakota continues being fascinated by the petite highschool girl in front of her.

“AH! D-did I say something wrong!?”

“No, you’re good, girl…” Dakota just smiled. Slowly she understood how Lola affects people even including tinies with her own way… then she noticed how everything goes dark. “Whoa, hey,”

“Huh?” Lily noticed it too; the whole hot air balloon seems to be covered in shadow. Turning around… “WOAH!!”

The sight of a pupil larger than herself made Lily jumps back toward Dakota inside the basket.

“I see you, my little Lily!” Lola giggled peeking at Lily inside the floating hot air balloon.

“You’ll get used to her,” said Dakota holding the shocked Lily.

 

+++

 

“…and then miss Olivia found me on the street,”

Silence. There’s Sophia with hands on her mouth, clearly horrified by what Allen told her about his struggle on that day.

“Yeah…” head down, Allen at the very least managed to get through telling his story toward Sophia. “You know, I’m just grateful tha-“

Suddenly, Sophia lunged forward, hugging Allen tight as tears running down her face. Allen never expected that reaction from her at all…

“Sophia…”

“I-I never knew… that day… you were…” Sophia buried her face on Allen’s shoulder, hugging him tight. “Oh, Allen…”

No more words, Allen wrapped her arms around Sophia as well. Silence in the air, time stands still around them inside their hot air balloon floating high above the floor…

 

+++

 

Meanwhile, it’s been an awkward silence for Jesse and Violet for the whole time inside their balloon.

“Uh…” that’s it, Jesse needs to start something now or never. “Violet, right? Why you suddenly joined me here?”

No answer, Violet still looking down seemingly too shy.

“You okay? Hey, if you’re not feeling good I could bring you back down, no problem,”

“No, don’t,” Violet shook her head.

“Huh?”

“I…” Violet seemingly mustered enough courage now. “I… uh, are you okay?”

“Uh, me?” Jesse looks confused.

“No! I mean… you were flying on that day and landed on the couch and…”

“Oh! That,” Jesse understands her now. “Eh, a bit bruised but alright nonetheless. The couch saved me and… well… it was my mistake being out of the safety zone anyway,”

“Why were you doing that? Isn’t that dangerous!?” Violet clearly looks worried.

“You see, it’s always my thing. I’m always looking for thrill like that!”

“Thrill?” Violet tilted her head.

“Besides, uh… it’s miss Olivia, so I… I don’t mind,” Jesse laughs sheepishly. Hearing the statement, Violet couldn’t help but laugh. “Wait, you find that funny?”

“So it’s alright for you when miss Olivia sits on you?”

“No! I mean… yes! No, wait!” now it’s Jesse’s turn being confused. Violet laughs once again watching Jesse being funny. “Hey, you haven’t answered my question though! Why you decided to join me here?”

“I was just curious, since you’re the first one interacting with me ever since I was arrived,”

“Oh really?”

 

+++

 

“Yeah… I’m just grateful now…”

Both Allen and Sophia leans on the side of the basket, cuddling with each other.

“Now I finally understand when Lola was talking about you being strong…” said Sophia. “You really are strong, you know. To endure something like that and rebuilding yourself here… not everyone can do that,”

“It’s all thanks to you and everyone for being so patient with me. I know I was just being miserable around you all, I feel guilty being like that,”

“Hush, don’t,” Sophia put her finger on Allen’s lips. “In here, we ‘re supportive of each other. Both miss Olivia and Lola working hard building all of this for us to actually enjoying our lives as a tiny without worry of the dangers out there. If any of us needs help, then of course we’re working together to do so,”

Allen remembered how it was in his previous settlement. It was just terrible luck when their caretaker disappeared, but their community stays strong in trying to maintain their life in there. Now that Allen got another chance in life, he knows well that he should be grateful about it.

“Thank you,” muttered Allen softly.

“Don’t thank me yet, you dummy!” Sophia trying to lighten up the whole mood now. “We’ll do our best here for years ahead and YOU will work together with us to make it so!”

“Heh…” Allen got nothing for that one.

“There! You should smile like that more often! Come on! You look better when you’re happy!”

“Oh yeah?”

“Seriously, you…” Sophia rolled her eyes jokingly. “What else should I say to convince you here?”

That cheerful attitude… it reminded Allen to someone in his past…

No.

It’s not easy for him, but Allen knows those days are gone and whether he liked it or not he should accept it within himself and move on. Another chance is provided to him now and Allen need to enjoy it to the fullest…

“Hey,” Sophia called him while putting her own hand on Allen’s cheek, snapping Allen out from his own thought. “Stop feeling miserable, okay? I was always concerned ever since seeing you looks so sad on that first day, but I never know your story,”

“Yeah… I’ll do my best,” Allen holds Sophia’s hand.

Their eyes locked… they understood each other perfectly now, everything else is a blur around them. Quietly they shared their moments as both of them moves closer to each other…

Suddenly, darkness envelopes them.

“Eh?” Allen realized it first. Looking around, there seems to be… pink wall? It surrounds them. That looks like a…

…tongue.

Then both Allen and Sophia know what it is when the humid breath hits them both…

“WOAH!!” Allen immediately fired up the lighter a Sophia hugged him in shock. Sure enough, as soon as they gain altitude… looking down, there’s Lola with her open mouth below before laughing uncontrollably looking at the panicked hot air balloon flying away above her.

“Dammit, Lola!” said Sophia angrily.

 

+++

 

Maya is alone on her own balloon. Observing the whole living room below, she noticed her… Lola, lying down comfortably on the couch playing with her phone. There, locked in, she thought. Carefully, Maya controls the hot air balloon until it floats high right above her. Slowly she descends herself still sticking out herself leaning on the basket looking down at the gargantuan caretaker still busy with her own phone.

Close enough, now how should Maya get her attention? Her eyes still locked on Lola down below…

“AH!!”

Suddenly, Maya tumbled down from the hot air balloon, she’s freefalling downward…

THUD

She’s still breathing.

Maya felt herself landing on something soft. The surface below… is this cotton? Craning her neck up, Maya saw a billboard-sized face looking down right at her tiny form. It caught her offguard, she’s currently standing on her meteor-sized boobs. Before Maya could even make a move, a pair of fingers grabbed her from behind, Lola lifts the tiny girl up in front of her, examining the tiny closely.

“You’re… Maya, right?” Lola remembered.

“Oh! Yeah! That’s me!” Maya looks happy at the fact that her favorite caretaker remembered her name. “I’m here to-“

“Perfect,” Lola cut her off as she used her other hand to pulled on the waistband of her pants, reaching for her underwear and pulling on the elastic. Without warning, she lowered Maya inside and sealed her inside.

“Ah…” Lola patted her crotch in satisfaction, feeling the ticklish sensation on her womanhood before back on playing with her phone again as she felt Maya inside her pants…

 

+++

 

Later that evening…

The air show is done. Hot air balloons parked somewhere near the tiny settlement as everyone returned to their daily chores once again. A door opened, out comes Lola from her DIY room into the living room approaching the tiny settlement only wearing shirt and panties. Her gigantic form crouched down on the empty space seemingly looking for someone.

“Allen? Where are you?” Lola called. Hearing the caretaker’s voice, Allen stepped out from Jesse’s house. “Oh, there you are. Come here, I need to talk to you about something,”

Lola placed her right hand down on the floor, signaling Allen to climb on it as he did so. Stood back up, Lola walks off the tiny settlement back to the DIY room with Allen on her hand.

“Now that’s interesting…” Dakota currently sits in front of her house with Sophia.

“Wonder what’s up?” Sophia could only guess.

“Right? I mean, she always prefers girls, so…” Dakota shrugs.

“Hm…” now Sophia seems intrigued. Dakota was right, it’s a bit unusual for Lola to pick up a tiny beside girls. “By the way, where’s Jesse?”

 

+++

 

Meanwhile, on the other side of the tiny settlement, there’s Jesse sitting together with Violet.

“That’s horrible! But… you okay though? I couldn’t imagine what you’re going through after that incident!” Jesse seems worried about something.

“I’m trying… it’s the sight of it, never easy to forget,” Violet explained. “But also Lola, during the evacuation, she… she was basically giving us a dose of reality with her talk. She didn’t even hold back. At first, it hurts… her harsh words really hit my heart because I thought she was being insensitive… but then, day after day, I’m just trying to grasp the reality like she told us to. As much as it’s painful to admit it, it’s true… we’re the ones who should be careful around them…”

“Well… that’s Lola for you. Look, despite her… ‘playfulness’… she always wanted what’s best for us, believe me,” Jesse trying to convince the nervous girl. “Why she does that? Because she didn’t want us to be stupid as a tiny. In the end, we really are just underneath them normals unfortunately…”

“I believe you…” Violet nodded softly. “Listen… thank you for spending your time listening to me, you really helped me there,”

“Hey, don’t worry! Anytime you wanted someone to talk with, just call me!” said Jesse. “By the way… I heard a ruckus from that house there earlier… someone you knew?”

“Oh, that’s Maya… she was too happy about meeting Lola, she said,”

 

+++

 

DIY room…

It’s been a few intense seconds for Allen. What is going on? Why Lola suddenly called him this evening? Her face above him didn’t even show anything for Allen to comprehend. Even strange when Allen knows that Lola usually only toying around with tiny girls instead of guys…

Once inside, Lola took a seat in front of her laptop desk. There, she put Allen down right in front of the monitor.

“Allen, remember one of the sculptures that I took from you a few days ago?” Lola asked.

“Um… yeah,”

“So I was selling that sculpture on the online auction, and look,” Lola dances her finger on the touchpad as the cursor points at something… a number? There’s a lot of zero on it. It’s a big number! Does that mean…

“That’s right! It was sold in high price!” suddenly Lola looks bright. “Allen, you got talent like that and you never told me, holyshit!”

Allen still shocked looking at the giant monitor in front of him. To think his tiny piece of arts actually value that high… that’s a lot of zeros for his mere handcraft!

“Well Allen, we did it!”

Allen couldn’t help but smile looking at how happy her caretaker is. Personal satisfaction blooming inside him combined with the proud and shock knowing that its his own craft that actually made the giant caretaker looks so overjoyed right now.

“You know what, since you’re the one helping me getting all of this… figured I need to reward you with something,”

A reward? Allen could only wonder what Lola has in store for him.

“Your reward is… me,”

What?

Allen looks confused by that one, just pure silent from him.

“Allen, you could have me this evening,” Lola jokingly pointing at herself with both hands. “What, still not enough?”

“I-I’m sorry… I… don’t get it,” Allen still couldn’t believe by what he just heard. He might know what Lola meant, but… is she for real?

“Oh, Allen…” Lola could only chuckle at the innocence of this one tiny. “Hey, I still remember what you said back then; you never experienced living alongside a normal, correct? So you know what, I’ll allow you to experience that feeling for this evening, just you and me!”

Lola stood up from her chair, her mountainous form looks so massive now for Allen who stood above the laptop on the desk.

“Imagine… see this? All of this?” Lola moves around with slow, deliberate grace. Swaying her hips a bit as both of her hands running down each of her curves, her signature hourglass chest and hips that never fails to command the attention of almost every tinies in this shelter and some envious tiny girls as well. All while her eyes constantly locked down on tiny, nervous Allen. “Why don’t you try exploring all of this,”

There it is; Lola got him tangled tightly with her unrelenting charm, justified by how Allen looks so red and flustered knowing he’s now a puppet with Lola holds all his strings.

“Why you look so embarrassed there?” Lola leans closer to the table, lowering herself until her chin almost touched the desk surface right in front of Allen. The nervous tiny guy couldn’t help but looking at the shirt-covered twin meteor-sized ballistics hanging down as Lola leans forward. “Hmm… oh, maybe you think you need to know me better? I know, why don’t you… give me a kiss here?”

“HUH!?” that one got Allen good.

“Come on, I bet you’re amazing with girls, handsome!” Lola with her relentless teasing as she sits back down on her office chair, still maintaining her head low above the desk waiting for Allen to make a move. “Fine, I command you to move forward and give me one,”

Now she’s demanding, there’s no way out for Allen. Still flustered like hell, he realized it won’t end anytime soon until he does what Lola asked him now as he took the first step forward, noticing how Lola closed her eyes waiting until she could feel something touched her lips. Redder than autumn leaves, Allen felt his heartbeat rises with each step closer to that plush looking pink wall waiting for his tiny delicate touch… unbeknownst to him, Lola quietly pulled herself back little by little while trying not to giggle as Allen keep walking…

“WHOA!!”

Suddenly, his next step didn’t land in anything as Allen fell off the desk…

THUD

Miraculously, he’s still alive. He seems to land on a soft cushion below. Blurry sight slowly fading away, Allen got his vision returned and… the sight of flesh-colored wall on each side of him complete with a wall of stripes right in front of him. Only then he realized where he is now…

“Silly Allen…” there’s Lola giggling from above, looking down on Allen positioned between her thighs clearly confused by the whole thing. Just to tease him further, Lola slowly drags herself forward…

Allen noticed the whole thing moves in front of him, does Lola really wanted to make him fall down? Running left and right, Allen noticed that it’s impossible to climb her smooth thighs. Then he realized her intention… no choices left, Allen runs straight toward the wall of striped panties and hang on the fabric of it.

“OH! Daring!” Lola felt it, the tiniest touch on her womanhood.

It’s just never stops, Allen forced to look away as her hands clinging onto the panties for dear life. Flustered, red, too intimate. Allen feeling his heartbeat rises again knowing he’s less than an inch close to Lola’s private part separated only by this fabric alone. The smell of her crotch assaulting him didn’t help at all.

“You’re just so much fun…” Lola looks satisfied as she plucked Allen from her panties, putting him on the desk once again. As Allen recovered himself, Lola picked up something from the other side of her desk… a slice of cake on a plate. “Allen, do you want this cake? Don’t you hungry?”

“Me? Uh…”

“Eh whatever, I’m a bit hungry though…” Lola casually took a bite from the cake, white frosting alongside some cake crumbs smeared all over her lips. “Alright, here’s your share, take it,”

Lola lowered her head on the edge of the table, now Allen is face to face with her lips.

“Lick it off my lips, little guy,”

“Wait, What!?” Lola made Allen flustered once more. Despite his hesitation, suddenly Lola’s finger pushed him forward from behind, dragging him ever closer to the huge smiling lips awaiting his pampering. Still a bit intimidated by the car-sized lips in front of him, Allen had no choice but to oblige the request of this gargantuan princess. One step forward, first Allen extended her right hand touching the pink plush…

Up close and intimate, his heartbeat slowly rises again as Allen felt the ultimate softness on each of his digits when it touched her lips. It’s scary how effortless Lola toying with him, invisible strings attached to Allen tightly that he couldn’t help but to embrace everything presented to him. There he goes, tongue sticks out and licking the pink wall in front of him… soft and sweet unlike anything else. Not the first time for Allen, but to do it with someone planet-sized like Lola… first lick is all it took to stimulate Allen, soft giggle escaped Lola’s mouth feeling the tiny ticklish sensation on her bottom lip.

Is it instinct? Is it addiction? Before the answer could appear inside Allen’s mind, he rushes himself forward, burying his face right into it with no hesitation. Arms wide open, Allen ate up every cake frosting that remains on Lola’s lips vigorously. The combination of the marshmallow-like surface of her lips and the unrivaled sweetness of the cake leftovers… heavenly isn’t enough of a description for Allen. Sweetest kiss, that’s all it is literally.

Unexpectedly, Lola moves her fingers into the back of Allen before pushing forward, squeezing Allen tight into her own lips. The ride never stops, Lola’s colossal lips surrounded Allen combined with scents of chocolate from the cake earlier. Incredibly soft yet at the same time overwhelm Allen with its unrelenting might. Now it’s Allen’s turn covered in cake frosting after Lola completely smothering him against her own lips.

“Oh, it’s all over you now. Let me clean that up for you…”

It’s not over yet still. The titanic wall of pink sticks out from between her lips, squashing Allen against her fingers as Lola clean him up. His tiny clothes couldn’t even endure such overwhelming force as it slowly ripped, first his shirt before even his pants obliterated by Lola’s intense licking, engulfing him with suffocating pressure of her tongue with each lick. Before long, Allen felt it tingles inside; the caressing waves of her tongue feels so intoxicating for naked Allen that he couldn’t hold it…

“Right! You’re clean!” said Lola looking at Allen clean from the frosting earlier. But of course, Allen’s tiny throbbing thing didn’t go unnoticed as Lola giggled looking at it while Allen embarrassingly covered it with both of his hands.

“What else can we do now?” Lola knows not to finish it too soon… she stood back up from her chair, walking toward the other side of the room where her DIY table is located. Now she placed tiny naked Allen on top of the DIY desk. On top of the desk itself, Allen noticed about five houses built for his size, not too dissimilar from those fancy houses that he saw long ago. Does Lola build another one of those again? Before Allen could even admire closely each of the houses, he saw Lola’s mountainous form leaning on one side of the desk before she hops herself up and landed her butt on the desk surface…

CRUNCH

Much to Allen’s shock, her left buttcheek landed right on top of a tiny house, immediately obliterating it into nothing underneath it as Lola’s immense weight settled on it, turning the previously fancy looking house into nothing but flattened rubble under Lola’s immense butt.

“Oh, they’re just rejected designs… I was gonna dispose them anyway,” Lola said wiggling her butt on top of the remains of the flattened house. “How do you like it? I wonder… how does it feel when you see a giant girl like me doing this?”

Just to showcase her colossal strength in front of Allen, Lola put her left hand on top of a house before applying slightest pressure. Much to Allen’s amazement, it crumbles easily as the whole structure began to groan before Lola let her hand pressed all the way down, flattening the whole house effortlessly… strangely, Allen felt something else instead of fear now. Some kind of arousal witnessing such almighty strength from an ordinary girl like Lola, the thought of a mere normal girl could demolish a tiny house casually slowly turned him on. Which is strange, considering what happened in the past for Allen… maybe because it’s Lola the one doing it? Because it’s the one he trusted?

“Well…” Lola lowered herself down, now she’s laying on her back surrounded by the three remaining tiny houses on top of the desk. “Like I said before, I am yours for this evening. What do you wanna do with me now?”

“Eh!?” Allen still not ready. This colossal girl suddenly asked him just like that, not helping with that teasing gaze relentlessly trying to provoke him.

“Come on, little guy… think about it, what are the chances a normal like me letting a tiny to freely do things to me like this? Hmmmm? Don’t make me waiting! It’s your freakin’ reward!”

The nonstop ferocious teasing… Allen still in disbelief by this sudden opportunity, a tiny like him having a whole planet-sized girl for himself. But that’s it; he really is curious now with all of this interaction with a normal… an erotic one, even.

“Confused still? How about…” Lola rolls over into her front, inadvertently flattening another house beneath her belly. “Whoops,”

The sight of it made Allen shudder… to see how even the most nonchalant act of this gargantuan girl could causing damage to anything tiny around her…

“Hey,”

Lola’s voice snapped Allen out. Now he saw Lola laying down on her front with her feet licking up in the air.

“Get around behind me and climb up, come on,”

It never ends… naked and filthy already from Lola’s saliva, Allen couldn’t stay calm with this mountainous beauty just dominating him completely this evening. But her order is absolute and Allen knows it as someone just a gummy bear sized to this one casual goddess as he started walking toward her legs. Making U-turn along her right knees, there it is; walking between the two flesh-colored great walls that is Lola’s soft-looking thighs with the imposing of twin mountains ahead of him… it never fails to amaze Allen just how massive Lola is when he looks at her up close like this, her body alone is a whole island for him.

Finally, he arrives… that bulging womanhood of Lola covered only by the striped garment. Always a surreal sight, he thought. Granted, not the first time he saw a private part of a girl, but to see one that could swallow him whole? His heart still beats uncontrollably at the sight of it, the scent emanates around the monolithic thing around him… Allen still remembers well that this is his reward… he could do whatever he wanted to her now.

Intimidated yet curious as hell, Allen took a step forward and touch it. Unlike earlier when he was forcefully have to cling on it when Lola teased him on the chair, now he could inspect the whole thing in detail. Placing her hands… it feels so squishy, even when covered under her panties…  Allen couldn’t help it, he moves forward, letting his whole body pressed against the gigantic garment-covered pussy…

“HYAH!” Lola felt the ticklish sensation right away. Suddenly, the thighs around Allen moves up by surprise as the tiny guy buried himself into the soft garment in front of him. “Allen! Holy shit!”

Allen didn’t stop there; now he rubbed his naked body all over it, enjoying the soft sensation of this massive wall of Lola’s panties but suddenly, he felt something behind him… Lola’s fingers suddenly pushed him against her own pussy, rubbing his tiny body up and down before Lola dragged him all the way up… until he’s compressed between her buttcheeks.

“Feeling good, hmm?” hands planted on both cheeks, Lola gently moves it around, squashing Allen between the meteor-sized buttcheeks mercilessly. His body got smashed left and right, wall of flesh smothering him all over. Despite the rough ride, it all felt surprisingly good for him. Slowly it rises inside him and…

It’s just stopped, again. Lola plucked Allen from between her buttcheeks, bringing him forward right in front of Lola and placed on a tiny bed that she picked up from one of the remaining two houses.

“Enjoying yourself?” Lola asked, smiling mischievously toward Allen below her, laying down on the tiny bed still confused. “Lemme help, then. Come on, just relax down there, lie down…”

Allen did so as the giant girl instructed. Still tense, Allen trying his best to loosen himself above the bed. Then he saw Lola gets closer, she seems to aim for… Allen realized it, once again his dick throbbing knowing what’s coming as her lips gets closer… and she stopped again. She simply blew on the writhing tiny below her, Allen just couldn’t take it anymore feeling the comforting cold wind tickling his whole body. The constant teasing… Lola played him relentlessly.

Suddenly Allen felt something… a touch. Opening his eyes, he saw Lola’s tree-sized finger delicately hovers around the lower body of Allen, purposefully grazing lightly on his crotch… Allen feel it, his body on the complete spasm, he almost there.

But no, Lola lifts her finger back up, seductively giving her index finger a lick in front of Allen. Dammit, Allen thought. Just when he’s at the very edge of it…

“I know what you boys like from girls. Here, your REAL reward,” suddenly, Lola took of her shirt… and her bra. Allen got caught completely off guard on his tiny bed seeing two planet-sized boobs unveiled before him. Before he could even prepare for what’s next, Lola got on all four above the desk, slowly lowered herself until…

THUD

Her right boob landed right on tiny Allen below. Granted, Lola didn’t fully rested her whole weight on Allen, but the immense pressure of her boobs completely pinned Allen beneath it so hard that the tiny bed started to buckle under him. Just to make it worse, Lola drags it back and forth gently, squashing Allen underneath her massive tits yet at the same time… it feels so good like before. Not helping how Lola’s nipple impacted really close to his crotch, now it throbs really hard as the soft flesh overwhelm him completely… and that’s it, Allen released it all…

“Huh…” Lola feels it too. Lifting herself back up, there’s Allen naked and completely exhausted on the bed. “Having a good time?”

No answer, Allen simply too tired…

“Well, you had your fun. Now it’s my turn,”

“…huh!?” now Allen didn’t expect that one. Suddenly, Lola stood on her knees right on top of Allen. With out warning, she lowered herself…

THUD

The panty-covered pussy fell right toward tiny Allen. Lola just grinds herself back and forth toward the tiny below. Gasps of pleasure escaped her lips, feeling the tiny struggle tickling her sensitive lips really sets her off so fast. Meanwhile below, Allen wasn’t prepared at all by the sudden attack. He tried his best defending herself from the pussy-shaped panties obliterating him, his whole body shoved forcefully right into it…

“AH!”

CREAK

That’s it, Lola lets out a stream as her right hand flattened one more house during her climax. Her panties completely soaked now. Below her, there’s Allen breathes heavily with his naked body covered in sticky substances while the tiny bed itself completely collapsed beneath Lola’s whole weight when she reached her peak.

“Having fun, Allen?” Lola just letting herself collapsed on the desk, tired and satisfied, looking down at Allen beside her completely obliterated by her relentless affection, just laying down knocked out on what remains of the tiny bed…



Chapter 10: With Me

Word Count: 8840
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

Drained.

Feeling extra drowsy than usual, Allen woke up…

Where is he?

Looking around, this isn’t Jesse’s house… this bedroom looks fancier with proper decoration ranging from wallpaper to proper furniture unlike Jesse’s stuff. Then Allen remembered the wild evening yesterday inside the DIY room. Slowly life returned to him as Allen get up from his bed, ready to start another day in this humble shelter…

Is it morning already? Maybe Allen could find out when he opened the curtain…

“WHOA!!”

Instead of an expected scenery outside the window… it’s an eye. Giant pupil looking straight into the soul of Allen. Echoes of giggle can be heard entering the bedroom…

Her, Allen thought.

Does that mean… trying to solve this morning bizarreness right away, Allen walks out from his bedroom, down the stairs, through the well-decorated room until he found the door leading outside…

It’s… the familiar surface of the DIY desk. Up ahead, nothing but the plain wall and… the ruins of crushed houses scattered all over, immediately reminding Allen of the most intense hour he ever experienced as a tiny. To do something like that with a normal… truly unlike anything the world has to offer for him.

“Hey…”

The soft, whispery voice startled him. He knew the familiar cheerfully mischievous tone… looking around trying to find the source of the alluring voice, Allen turns himself around…

“Morning, Allen,”

Her mountainous form stood tall right behind the house where Allen spent his night. Sitting on her chair overlooking the whole desk with her massive loose sweater-covered boobs looming dangerously close to the tiny house in front of her, there’s Lola sipping on her cup of coffee, eyes staring down with effortless dominating presence right at the puny form of her cherished tiny who’s currently looking back at her with the mix of awe and intimidation not unlike a mortal in the presence of a goddess who decided to show herself in front of her worthy subject.

“Sleep well?”

No response. Is he still pretty much frozen in place, petrified by her overwhelming presence? Well, Lola could notice his eyes still locked into her…

“Why the silence?”

Putting her cup of coffee away, Lola slowly leans forward while still keeping her eyes on Allen. There it is, her trademark smug whenever she’s going to interact with any gummy bear-sized folks…

CREAK

Still unflinching, Lola keeps herself focused on Allen down below on the desk, ignoring the bulldozed house under her right boob. The whole thing sends chill down Allen, witnessing the very house he had just slept in crushed nonchalantly into nothing. The unstoppable power that she’s got over him… it never fails to make Allen felt overwhelmed everytime.

"Mmmm… I haven’t had my breakfast yet…” Lola licked her lips. Suddenly uneasiness filled Allen with Lola’s unblinking eyes still locked on him. “I still smell that cake in you…”

“H-Huh!?” slowly Allen realized the predicament he’s in. Surely Lola just playing around with him as usual, right? But then he remembered the time when this gigantic caretaker indiscriminately put Sophia inside her pants…

“See those tools over there? Pick it up,”

Allen quickly looked behind him. Sure enough, bunch of cleaning tools made for his size provided. Brush, mop… wait, did Lola made all of this for him when he sleeps?

“Why don’t you make yourself useful, my little Allen? I want you to clean my teeth,”

“Wait, WHAT!?”

No pause, Lola simply lunged forward before planting her chin on the desk surface, opening her mouth wide revealing the moist pink cave with those pearly white teeth right in front of the confused lone tiny with tools on his hands.

“What? Don’t you trust me?” Lola asked with a hint of taunting toward the sheepish tiny. “I won’t bite… at least,”

Allen at loss for words but obliged anyway, he knows there’s nothing he can say that could convince the playful caretaker at this point. Took a step forward, Allen looks right at the welcoming red carpet that is… Lola’s tongue. But he remembered he’s still wearing a shoe… thinking it would be rude, Allen removes it before he’s walking up the meaty surface. A surreal feeling… squelching sound with each of his step on this wet carpet, saliva coats his bare feet as he crawled on all four when her tongue creating an upward slope toward the entrance decorated by her upper teeth. The mix of disgust and amazement written on Allen the whole time, now he felt saliva on his hands as well as on his lower part of his pants soaking everything up.

There, he made it. Into the mouth of this cute beast, he thought. Suddenly, slight giggle from Lola echoed through the pink cave, rocked the whole mouth causing Allen to lose balance a bit before he fell down on his front. Now the spit soaked into the front of his shirt, even coats his face as well much to Allen’s disgust. Not to mention the thick scent of the coffee that Lola drank earlier… another tremor caused by Lola’s laugh, Allen trying to keep himself steady trying to stood back up until he noticed some bright lights coming from behind him… Lola put her phone in front of her open mouth, something written on it…

‘YOU TASTE GOOD :D’, it reads. Of course… it doesn’t help him at all. Sighing, Allen wanted to done it as fast as possible. Approaching the right side of Lola’s mouth, Allen began to scrub with the brush and mop provided. The surreal feeling remains, it only grows stronger with each passing second Allen spent inside her humid cave. Degrading? Humiliation? Allen couldn’t even find the right word anymore for his current predicament, scrubbing these rows of white like garden bricks. Just to hammer the point home, there’s a crumb of cake probably from last night stuck between her teeth…

There, mopping and scrubbing around, Allen feels like he’s done a good job inside her caretaker’s mouth. Something grabbed his attention again outside the pink cave… Lola showed something on her phone screen again, this time it reads…

‘IVE DECIDED. YOURE MY MORNING SNACK NOW! XD’

Realization came quick, his heartbeat rises exponentially as Allen immediately runs and jump outside. Sure enough, Lola sealed her lips right as Allen landed on the desk surface below.

“Dammit! I almost had you!” Lola just laughs seeing Allen lay down tired on the desk below her. “Aw cheer up… I was just joking around!”

 

+++

 

Living room…

“Wait, you sure about this?”

Olivia on her knees near the tiny settlement with Lily cupped on her hands.

“This is my final year of high school… at the very least I want to finish it,” Lily seems determined.

“But… you know what happened everytime you’re in that school, right?”

“Yeah…” Lily sighed. “I’ve been thinking about this the whole night… I’m so close, at least I want to make everybody proud by finishing my study there, especially after I’ve been on it for years already!”

Stubborn as usual, Olivia thought… but she has a point this time.

“What about learning from home? You could use live feed from my phone during class,”

“No,” Lily shook her head. “I… I appreciate the idea, miss Olivia. But I don’t want to be treated differently than the others, it’s unfair,”

“She’s got a point,” another voice entered the conversation. Looking down, Olivia saw Dakota approaches the two. “Lily knows the danger already, yes. I know it’s all about ‘safety first’ for her, but at the same time… she’s got a chance to do it, to finish her school life normally like others, think about it,”

Now Olivia drowned inside her own thought…

“Unlike me,” Dakota continued with head down.

That one caught Olivia off guard. Now she’s really convinced…

“Okay then…” Olivia sighed. Once again, these tinies actually able to convince her. “Well, get changing. I’ll picked you up again in five,”

“Alright!” with renewed determination, Lily climbs down Olivia’s hand and running back to her house.

“Morning, mom!” out comes Lola into the living room with Allen on her right hand.

“Morning, honey. On your way out?” Olivia stood back up, on her way back to her room.

“Yeah… got a class today, as usual…” Lola placed Allen back inside the tiny settlement. “See ya later, Allen!”

Still a bit dazed, Allen slowly walks back toward the tiny village. Clothes all soaked entirely, pretty sure he smells like coffee now.

“Allen!” there’s Sophia already waiting. “You stayed a whole night in there?”

“I-I guess…”

“What happened? Damn, you’re a mess! Did she do something to you?” Sophia could smell the coffee scent.

“Uh…” Allen doesn’t even know how to answer that one.

“You need a shower there definitely, come on!”

Eyes scanning her fellow tiny, Sophia could probably tell what’s going on between Allen and Lola inside that room… uneasiness lingered inside her a little…

 

+++

 

Silver Lake University dorm…

“Phew…”

There’s Ruby chilling on the couch inside the dorm corridor after her morning jog. She seems to be grabbing something inside her right hand… a tiny girl, trapped inside Ruby’s coiled fist, looks exhausted.

“Hey Ruby,” a fellow normal passed by the resting athlete.

“Oh Mina… hey… hm? Whatcha got there?” Ruby noticed a clipboard on her hand.

“Ah, a list of potential candidates for our next semester, both normal and tiny. I got tasked to input all of this to the database,”

“Potential eh… may I see?”

“Sure,” Mina hand over the clipboard as Ruby grabbed it with her left hand. “Um… what’s up with her?”

“Oh, this twerp?” Ruby lifts up the tiny athlete on her right hand, still grabbed tight inside it looking beyond worn out. “Just another loser from yesterday. Was gonna return her but figured I need something to keep me busy in my room until my next session,”

“Never change, Ruby…”

Ruby read the list, reading names of those who qualified for entry…

“H-Huh!?”

One name caught Ruby’s attention.

“HIM!?”

 

+++

 

Riviera University, lunchtime…

The four college students enjoying their lunch at their usual table.

“Y’all, I got an idea,” Alicia grabbed everyone’s attention. “Why don’t we play at my house next weekend?”

“Oh, in your big mansion there? Sounds exciting, it’s been a long time too,” said Candy. “Heh, I wanna see Lola got carried away again with one of your tiny servants there,”

“Dammit, do you really had to remind everyone of that again?” Lola looks red a little. “Don’t blame me, her tiny servants are cute! I can’t help it!”

"I swear… you’re too honest,” said Alicia. “Well okay, it’s all set. Sleepover party!”

“Oh Alicia, by the way… that tiny statue, I put it on online auction as you suggested. Guess what? Its sold big!”

“See? Told ya! What are you gonna do with it?”

“Remember ‘Project Paradise’? It’s on. I got the budget needed!” Lola seems happy. “That one tiny… he’s so talented, I’m shocked,”

“Which one is it?” Kaitlyn looks intrigued.

“His name is Allen… let’s just say, he had it rough as a tiny. Well… much worse than many,” Lola’s cheerful smile faded a bit into a warm one. “I kinda admire his courage, he’s such a resilient one…”

“I see…” Kaitlyn maintained her straight smile, but hint of worry seems to be detected in her tone.

“You love him?” said Candy with her smug smile.

“I-I mean…” Lola just blushed. “Hey! You know I’m more into girls, right? B-Besides… what could he do for me with that size?”

“You would shove him into your…” Alicia points down into the obvious spot with her chin. “Right? Like what you did with one of my servants at that night?”

“Y-YOU SAW THAT!?” now Lola gone completely flustered. “HEY! She’s the one wanted it! I’m only obliged her request!”

Laughter can be heard from the four girls…

 

+++

 

Evening…

Classes are done in Riviera University. Alicia and Kaitlyn are walking together on their way home.

“You look down today, what’s up?” Alicia asked.

“It’s nothing…” said Kaitlyn.

“You know you could speak to me about anything,”

“Don’t worry about it,”

“Lola, isn’t it?” Alicia never wastes time. “Well, make your move then,”

“Easy for you to say!”

“Why? Something bothering you about her? Come on, you can tell me anything!”

“Well…” Kaitlyn knows she couldn’t evade this one. “It’s… her fascination with tinies… I… I’m kinda… jealous,”

“Jealous?” Alicia tilted her head. “She’s a caretaker alongside her mother. You know that it’s a given since it’s her job, right?”

“No, it’s more than that…” Kaitlyn shook her head. “Did you see the way she talked about that Allen guy? I’ve never seen her talked about a tiny so highly like that before,”

“That tiny must’ve done something incredible to impress someone like Lola of all people,” Alicia currently deep in thought wondering about it. “I mean, he made that tiny statue and sold it big. I’ll say he earned it,”

“Even you too…” Kaitlyn just sighed.

“Look, we’re gonna do this sleepover party, right? That’ll be your chance to get close to her. I would expect her to play around with my servants, why don’t you join her? Who knows, maybe she would convince you with her perspective about tinies,”

“Hmm…” Kaitlyn sunk deep in her own thought…

 

+++

 

Riviera Central Park…

“…well, that’s all for my life update this evening. See y’all for my next stream!”

Livestream ends, Candy turned off the phone camera. Sitting down on the bench, it’s pretty quiet in the park right now as the sun started to set. Always her favorite place to be alone after her college activity. Tired sigh escaped Candy’s lips, the heavy in her mind ranging from the college stuff to streaming activity… well, no use in pondering much about it, she thought. Candy took out her leftover meal from her bag, putting the opened plastic meal container on the bench before standing up and walking toward the nearby restroom…

Meanwhile, tiny movements visible underneath the bench… two tinies sighted near one of the bench legs, both carrying huge backpacks.

“You sure about this, Andrew?”

“Keri, I just can’t. Our food scavenging for the last few days had been dismal. Look, this is our only chance; if you don’t want to join in, you could at least help me in warning her of our presence,”

“Just… just be careful, alright?”

“Hey, we’ve been done this how many times already? You never seen me getting caught,” Andrew started climbing the ladder on the bench leg. “I’ll bring some for you too,”

“Uh… can you repeat that?”

“Dammit…” Andrew sighed. “We really need to replace our earpiece fast, looks like it’s getting worse everyday,”

After climbing up the bench leg for a while, Andrew made it to the top. There, he saw the plastic food container the girl was left behind. Wasting no time, he approached it as slight scent of cheese invites his hunger. Climbing the plastic wall to the top, everything unfolds within his sight; sea of cold pasta covered in thick cheese. Growling stomach prevail over his rational thinking as Andrew immediately attached the hook rope on the edge before diving down into the pool of creamy sauce, eats through everything in front of him; biting through the penne pieces while slurping up the creamy cheese. Heavenly, especially after days of eating leftovers due to constant failed kitchen raids...

Right, he remembered Keri must be pretty hungry as well. Pulling out a tool that resembles a big scissor, Andrew cuts through the pasta piece before putting it into his backpack… before he could realize it, everything goes dark around him…

THUD

His heart sank knowing what’s coming; the giant girl is back, sitting down on the bench beside her meal. Andrew panicked and frustrated at the same time; Keri didn’t warn him at all. Immediately Andrew grabbed the rope trying to pull himself out from the sea of creamy sauce…

SNAP

The rope severed. To make it worse, Andrew’s foot seems to stuck underneath something. Panic strikes him as he tries to broke free from this sea of pasta.

“Keri! KERI!” no answer. The bigger girl doesn’t seem to respond either. As if the bad luck dominoes hasn’t stopped toppling down, Andrew felt the g-force hitting him as giant fingers grabbed the side of the of the plastic food container before it’s being lifted up. Unfortunately, the giant girl seems to have her attention currently toward her phone on the other side, watching something judging by the noise. Much to his horror, the girl began to lift her fork and stir up the pasta, drowning Andrew beneath stacks of penne. The fork doesn’t stop its dance as it began to pierce down, scooping up some good portion of penne attached to it… with Andrew stuck inbetween it.

Unfortunately, his screams went unheard to both Keri and the giant girl. She didn’t even give the slightest glance to her food as the giant girl simply put the food inside her mouth…

 

+++

 

“Andrew!?”

No response. Same with the giant girl, Keri couldn’t connect with her earpiece to talk to either of them. Panicked, Keri tried to run toward the ladder to warn the giant girl. Yet before she could do so, something closing in fast from her side…

THUD

Candy swings her foot to the side, unknowingly her shoe bumped into the tiny girl a bit hard that she flew a good distance before passing out from the impact…

Keri regained consciousness; blurry sight slowly dissipated as the view of the city park returned while feeling slightly bruised from the impact earlier. Looking to her side… there’s the same giant girl, still enjoying herself watching something on her phone.

Her eyes widened; she remembered what happened before the accident. Worried, Keri immediately climbed the ladder of the bench until she’s finally arrived on the top. The giant girl still focused on her own phone as Keri approached the plastic food container and looked inside… much to her horror, there’s nothing left but remains of creamy sauce and what looked like… a rope, the one Andrew usually use.

Still, she doesn’t give up hope. Looking around the bench, she remains optimistic that Andrew probably-

“Hey there, something the matter?”

Voice of a girl entered Keri’s earpiece. She knew already who it is as she looked up… there, the giant girl staring right at her.

“Uh… ha-have you seen a tiny? A guy, he was here,”

“A tiny?” Candy tilted her head. “Hmmm… I was alone the entire time, I think,”

Now Keri definitely worried. The snapped rope didn’t help matters… slowly Keri realized the possibility of him being…

“Are you sure he was here?” Candy asked one more time. Curious, Candy look closely toward the tiny girl and her own lunchbox… there she noticed something unusual. What looked like a string…

“What’s this?” Candy grabbed the string.

“It’s… he was using that rope…” Keri is at loss for words already.

“Wait… if its inside my lunchbox…”

Realization hits Candy like a truck. Eyes widened, breath quickened, Candy slowly shifts her view into her own belly…

“No…” Keri fell on her knees. “NO! NO!”

Hands on mouth, fear written all over Candy. She didn’t feel it at all… panic, terrified, confused. What should she do now?

“What have you done!?”

Silence. Nothing but a terrified look by Candy; her mind spins uncontrollably trying to accept the situation. Blank, without thinking clearly, Candy’s right hand reached for the tiny girl instinctively…

“Wha… wait! WAIT!”

 

+++

 

Hariel Residence…

“ARE YOU KIDDING ME!?”

There’s Russell, looking shocked in front of Olivia. The usual fearless tough tiny in Hariel residence looks so devastated now.

“I’m sorry, Russell…” Olivia looks disappointed. “But… I’ll leave it to you, okay? I believe that you can be rational about this… by the way, can someone call both Jesse and Violet? I need them in my room as soon as they can,”

Done delivering the news, Olivia stood back up before entering her own room.

“Russ? What was that?” Dakota approached the devastated-looking Russell. “You look pale, what the heck happened?”

“U-Uh… I… I got good news and bad news…”

Dakota listens intently.

“Bad news, I failed to qualify for NA University,”

“…and the good news?”

“One athletic uni accepted me… Silver Lake,”

“WHAT!? Th-that’s not good news!”

“So… the choice would be either… wait for one more year before I could have another shot, or, well… join Silver Lake…”

“Russ! Be fucking smart about this one! You know already the story behind that cursed place! You know how they treat tinies!” Dakota got panicked like never before. “They’ll demolish you! Hell, you’ve seen Ruby! She’s there too!”

“I know!” Russell grabbed his head in frustration. What would be his decision…

“How the hell… oh hey, Lily,” Dakota noticed Lily had just returned from school as well, dropped by Olivia.

“H-Hi!” Lily waved her hand nervously.

“I’m home!”

Lola entered the living room as well. Like everyday, the cheerful caretaker approached the tiny settlement before she stopped her walk as her eyes focused into something on the floor ahead of her… Lily, frozen in place as their eyes locked with each other…

“Lily my beloved!” suddenly, Lola dives right toward the unprepared tiny.

“E-EH!?” the sight of Lola flying midair for a split second rapidly moving closer startled Lily that she tried to run away from her direction. Yet her tiny size proven no match as Lola’s right hand immediately wrapped around the fleeing tiny.

“Got you!” with Lily in her hand, Lola stood back up and leaving the tiny settlement into another room…

“Damn…” like usual, Dakota could only stare with jaw dropped.

“She really loves that girl, huh…” Russell looks fascinated.

“You’ve got worse things to worry about,” said Dakota.

“You don’t need to remind me…” sigh escaped Russell’s mouth. “Hm?”

In the distance, Dakota and Russell noticed another tiny girl wandering out through the designated border, seemingly following where Lola goes. Hoodie and cargo pants, they recognize her.

“Hey! It’s dangerous outside the safety zone!” Dakota’s warning went unheard. “Wait, that’s… Maya,”

“Oh yeah, she was highly obsessed with her,” said Russell.

“Lola’s home? I heard her voice,” Sophia approached both Dakota and Russell.

“Yeah, she was immediately brought Lily along to her room,” said Dakota.

“Huh…” Sophia could only tilt her head.

“Isn’t it nice, at least? You’re finally getting a break from constantly picked by her,”

“Well… yeah…” Sophia seems hesitant.

 

+++

 

Lola’s bedroom…

Still in her usual sweater and skirt getup, the confused tiny girl was unprepared being in the presence of this cheerful gigantic beauty once again. Fingers hugging around her entire body even when Lola being careful enough not to squish Lily too hard, it’s always such a suffocating feeling with her overwhelming presence by asserting dominance mentally and physically. Hints of outdoor scent emanates around Lily obviously from Lola who had just arrived back home.

Shoes off, Lola threw herself on the bed. Laying on her front, Lola placed Lily on top of the pillow in front of her. Subtle scent of shampoo and conditioner spreads around Lily obviously from the pillow below her.

“Heya!” Lola warmly smiled toward the lone tiny in front of her.

“Uh… hi!” Lily sat on her knees looking at the billboard-sized face. Right hand extended, Lola delicately stroked the tiny head of Lily with her massive digit. Lily recoiled a bit yet she’s immediately welcomed the gentle gesture.

“Outdoor outfit… so you’re really going to school today, my mom said to me earlier. Is that true?” Lola noticed the casual getup instead of Olivia’s made outfit that almost everyone inside the shelter wore.

“Y-Yeah…” Lily nodded.

“While our shelter isn’t limiting any tinies from going outside, like Russell there who applied for athletic uni, me and my mom highly recommend everyone to just stay inside for safety reasons. Now having said that… why, my little Lily?”

“I’m… on my final year, I wanted to finish my high school life proper!”

“My mom said things about you already… there’s a reason why you’re moving in here, right?”

Lily looked away, obviously a bit nervous by Lola’s questioning so far.

“Why so persistent? Knowing how small you are to her,”

Jackpot, Lola thought. Lily looked even more nervous than ever under her judgmental looks.

“You’re supposed to be safe from her in here, but then you decided to go back out there?” Lola tilted her head a little. “Look, I just wanna know first the reasoning for the decision that you made,”

Now shifting her knees up, Lily buried her face in it. Glancing at Lola’s unrelenting stare, Lily tries to reassure herself that Lola at least didn’t immediately label her as stubborn here like many others.

“I want to believe…” Lily muttered.

“Believe?”

“There must be a reason why she’s only targeting me, I know it! I… I want to see through it…”

“Mom said she’s pretty much alone, right? Everyone pretty much hates her too,”

“Yeah…”

“Still… don’t you realize your position here?” Lola knows it’s time to give Lily some reality check like she had done too many times before. “Look at you, shorter than average tinies. You’re basically disappeared between my fingers the second I grabbed you,”

This again, Lily thought. Harsh truth always pierced through her heart. Lola being nonchalant about it somehow makes it worse.

“What did she do to you usually?” Lola asked.

“Well… uh…” Lily forced herself to recollect everything that Shayna did to her. “Spitting on me, pinning me down under her foot, sitting on me…”

“What else?”

“Um… she likes to put me in high places and leaving me without a way to climb back down,”

Slight chuckle escaped Lola’s lips, she found that one amusing. “…and you’re seriously wanted to go back out there knowing all those things she could do to you?”

“I can convince her! I could talk!” Lily still undeterred.

“Yeah? Talk yourself outta this,”

“H-Huh?”

The previously stroking digit suddenly moves right on top of Lily’s front.

“Wait, wha-“

Just as Lola predicted, Lily basically disappeared beneath her index finger. Her voice muffled, gently Lola pushed down until she’s sunk into the tender surface beneath. Despite the pillow absorbing the normally crushing pressure inflicted by Lola, it’s still a whole weight dropped right on Lily where she felt Lola’s digit entirely covered her front. It won’t budge at all even when Lily used her entire strength to push it back. There, Lola immediately retracts her hand causing Lily to bounced high into the air a little before landing back into the pillow as slight yelp escaped her mouth, causing Lola to giggle watching the whole silliness.

“See? You’re trying your best there, I can tell. Yet you can’t even break free by your own, huh?” Lola taunted the tiny girl.

Lily stagger herself to get back up, but pair of fingers immediately snatched her off the pillow before she could even recover completely. Thumb and index finger beneath Lily’s armpits, Lola rolls over into laying on her back with Lily dangling on the air above her.

“Hold on! Why are you doing this to me!?” Lily started panicking on Lola’s grip.

“You said that you can survive the outside by your own, well I wanna see you prove that,”

“What!? But I-MMMF” Lola lowered Lily right into her cleavage, stuffing the tiny girl between the two fleshy orbs inside her tanktop. There, Lola watches as Lily struggles to keep the wall of flesh away from smothering her body. Despite the softness, the unrelenting mass still effortlessly squished Lily inbetween. Lola’s radiating body heat after hours being outside quickly envelopes Lily inside it. As if the whole thing isn’t overwhelming enough already, Lola cupped both of her hands on each boob before pressing it together, squeezing Lily a bit harder that Lola even felt she stopped struggling.

Seconds later, pressure eased, there’s Lily fell right into Lola’s chest between the mountain-sized mass. Tired and gasping for air, Lily just lay down flat looking up toward the ceiling. Unfortunately, the ordeal didn’t seem to stop as Lily once again pinched right on her hips now, lifted up right in front of Lola’s face this time.

“You can’t even survive my boobs there and you think you could survive out there?”

“I-I got miss Olivia!” now Lily is on defensive mode.

“Oh? But if she’s busy?”

“I can hide!”

“But you said you wanted to confront her, but now you wanted to hide?”

“I…” that one caught Lily off guard. This girl, Lola thought…

"You’re not even sure of yourself, huh?”

No words, Lily completely silenced. Couldn’t even look at her caretaker in the eye.

“By the way…” Lola reached into the table beside the bed… a plastic container. But this time, instead of popcorn it’s a cookie. Lola picked one and offered it toward Lily. “You’re lucky, it’s your favorite, isn’t it? I happen to have it now in my room. Why don’t you eat some?”

“Eh? O-Okay…” Lily grabbed a chunk of it with both hands. Hesitated first under the gaze of her caretaker, but the sugary scent proved irresistible as Lily dive face first into it. Lola couldn’t help but giggled at the sight of this tiny girl hugging and nibbling the cookie between her boobs.

“Want some more?” Lola asked teasingly.

“No! I’m full already!” there’s Lily sitting tired on top of Lola’s massive chest.

“You’re full? Well… I’m the one hungry now, unfortunately…” suddenly, Lily felt her buttoned shirt and sweater tightened on the front… Lola grabbed the back of it with her fingers before lifting Lily up and brought the confused tiny girl close to her face, sniffing her up. “…and you smell like cookie,”

“EH!? WAIT! WAIT!”

Too late; Lola sticks out her tongue and sweeps the entire front of Lily. The struggling girl immediately coated in saliva with the first lick and unfortunately Lola didn’t stop as she proceed to obliterate Lily with multiple licks. The rough surface of Lola’s tongue over Lily’s body pressed a bit forcefully that her sweater began to rip and before Lily even realized it, her buttoned shirt also ripped apart, leaving Lily only in her bra…

“Why are you doing this to me!?” Lily sounds panicked; she’s completely soaked in Lola’s spit.

“I seriously still don’t understand why you’re so willing to go back out there, you can’t even break free from me right now, can you Lily? You’re my lollipop now… heh, lilypop… anyway, you look delicious right now with that cookie smell. I could imagine that bully slipped you inside someone’s food and considering how small you are, no one would notice if you got eaten,”

The blunt tone didn’t help at all for Lily, she shuddered at the very thought of being eaten...

“Or maybe she’s not hungry, maybe it’s something else, like…” lifting up her legs, Lola removed her short denim and her panties, leaving her crotch fully naked. Suddenly, Lola repositioned herself up the bed a little and brought tiny Lily right above her crotch… “Maybe she would use you like a-“

“WOAH!! NO! What are you doing!?” lowered between the naked thighs, Lola’s scent and heat radiating right from the exposed plump pink wall in front of Lily, bigger than her entire body.

“I feel playful this evening, why don’t I put you inside there?” said Lola with a smile.

“DON’T!”

“I take that as a yes!”

Inching closer into her pussy, Lily scrambled in panic as the natural pheromones assaults the tiny girl…

“Just kidding again! Still not today, you silly!” Lola laughed as she lifts Lily away from her crotch. Realizing she had toying with the tiny girl enough, Lola put the tiny girl back on the pillow while giving her a tiny ripped piece of tissue paper. “But serious talk now, my little Lily… why you’re so persistent? I’m not convinced yet here, I spoke to you as your caretaker now,”

“I…” Lily dried herself while readjusting her clothing while disposing the ripped sweater. “I need to know why she did all of this,”

“Why though? What makes you think there’s something behind it all?”

“Well, like you said before, she always looked… alone. When she’s not aiming for me, she’s just… well, alone. No one gets close to her, even normals. She always looked so miserable too… I actually feel bad,”

“Feel bad!?” even Lola got taken aback by that one. Stubborn, yet courageous to be on her own… it’s always surprising for Lola to find one more like this. Why? Sometimes Lola could only wonder… it always amused her whenever she found someone like Lily. “Well, listen. No matter your reason, I may be not be able to do anything if you’re outside this house… but remember that you’re mine in this house, yeah? Consider me believe in you, I would hate if anything bad happened to you out there! At the very least, promise me to always come home safely. You have your new friends in this house who cared about you… sorry about your sweater, by the way, I got lil too excited there. I’ll have mom made a new one for you,”

That one caught Lily by surprise. Maybe it’s been a long time since anyone said something like that to her… as much as Olivia cared about Lily’s well being, to hear Lola’s heartfelt concern… hands on her back, head down, Lily got a little flustered knowing she’s not alone anymore in this new place. Just to add on her warmth, Lola’s index finger once more stroked the shy tiny girl.

“You’re mine now… is that clear?” there’s Lola with her signature dominating gaze toward Lily.

“Y-Yes!” Lily immediately nodded. somehow, Lily couldn’t resist at all this time; her charm dangerously works. “Um… do you mind if I ask you a question?”

“Hm? Not at all, what is it?”

“Do you always like toying around with a tiny?”

“Well… it’s just-huh?” Lola noticed something in the corner of her eye… something seems to be moving on her bed close to her feet… “Maya?”

“My goddess!” there’s Maya who had just done climbing the bedsheet to the top, now started running toward the direction where Lola and Lily chatting. “I want to-“

THUD

Much to Lily’s shock, Lola nonchalantly lifted her left foot and dropped it right on top of Maya before she could even run toward them.

“I only took Lily out for today, I don’t remember allowing you outside the settlement,”

Much to Lola’s amusement, she felt the tiny struggle beneath her naked sole.

“Oh yeah, my little Lily, answering your question there… see this?” Lola pointed Lily toward her left foot where Maya pinned underneath between the bed mattress and Lola’s house-sized foot. “That’s all I need to do to stop this girl from moving. Can you imagine? That’s how powerful I am over you all,”

Just to prove her point, Lola drags her left foot back and forth, rolling over Maya underneath much to the horror of Lily. Lifting up her foot, there’s Maya exhausted already after being smothered relentlessly under Lola. Unfortunately, it’s not over yet for her as Lola pinched the tiny girl between her toes, lifting her body up before dropping her on Lola’s left side.

“Whoa! Why did you do that to her!?” Lily still in disbelief.

“Hey, she broke the rules about wandering outside the designated area. Need to teach her a lesson, you know,” Lola just shrugged. “Besides, it’s fun for me, heh,”

“But you’re hurting her!”

“Well, can you stop me from ‘hurting’ her?” there’s Lola with her smug face again as she rolled her body to the side, head propped overlooking both Lily and Maya.

Much to Lola’s surprise, Lily suddenly just charged forward and… started thumping furiously on Lola’s left boob. Silly Lily, Lola thought… is this her way in showing her courage against normals? Well, nothing but barely a ticklish feeling, Lola just chuckled looking at this one tiny repeatedly punching her planet-sized boob with her tiny arms.

“By the way, Maya…” ignoring Lily, the giant caretaker turned her attention to the recovering tiny girl. “What are you doing here barging into my room like this?”

“I…” Maya finally got back to her feet. “I love you, Lola!”

“Eh?”

Both Lola and Lily froze in place hearing that, looking right toward Maya in disbelief.

“Ever since I saw you the first time rescuing us from that house… the way you effortlessly destroying our former place… I… I love it, such power… such might…" Maya uttered everything without hesitation, never breaking her sight toward the city-sized girl close to her while struggling to control her own breath. “Take me! I wanna be yours!”

Hearing the confession really caught Lola off guard that even her cheeks started to gone slightly red. Granted, this hoodie and cargo pants-wearing tiny girl has always been looks so cute for Lola, she even remembered the first time she’s directly have her inside this home. Though, knowing Lola, a smug immediately written on her face… immediately her right hand reached for unsuspecting Lily and grabbed the tiny girl inside her coiled fist before retracting her right hand to her cheek, squeezing Lily tight into her own cheek

“Unfortunately, I already got my own favorite. This girl right here!” Lola continuously pressing Lily’s face against her cheek, occasionally dragging her up and down despite Lily’s struggle by thumping her tiny fists on Lola.

“But… but…” Maya at loss for words. She lost the battle already?

“You can’t be as small and adorable as her,” Lola, still holding Lily inside her grip, lifts the tiny girl up to taunt Maya before wrapping her around her own boobs. Lily herself already dizzy by the whole hurricane that is Lola swinging her around wildly before ending up pinned between Lola’s arms and left boob, hugged by the giant caretaker girl.

“I’ll do whatever you want! Anything!”

“Oh?” Lola raised her eyebrow. “Anything, you say?”

“Yes!” desperation visible on Maya’s intense nodding.

“Hmmm…” looking at the worn out Lily inside her gigantic hug, Lola ponders about what she could do with Maya here… hundreds of mischievous ideas running through her mind. But then again, Maya looks genuine in Lola’s eyes. Though Lola knows that she’s already got her favorites in this place; Sophia, Dakota, Lily… should Maya also be considered one as well?

“I was so tired outside, why don’t you give me a footrub?” Lola rolls over to her front while placing Lily back on the bed beside her, letting her recover from Lola’s intense affection earlier as Lily just lay tired catching her breath after being introduced so roughly to Lola’s soft features.

“Right!” wasting no time, Maya approached the exposed feet of the giant girl. Living landscape of soft flesh decorated by round looking toes, that’s how Maya described it in her mind. The relaxed undersides of Lola’s feet laying bare before Maya. Slight musk emanates from it, clearly the result of Lola’s outdoor activity. Well, her order is sound and clear; Maya started to approach the big toe first, using her entire strength to press down on the soft feature.

“I can’t feel ya there, Maya,” said Lola teasingly. Didn’t want to disappoint her favorite giant girl, Maya proceeds to climb the big toe and now using her entire body to press down into the plump flesh hoping that Lola could feel it. There, slight giggle escaped Lola’s mouth. Maya feels a little proud of her effort at least.

“Her skin is so thi-WOAH!”

Suddenly, the toes moving as it curled inward, squeezing the unsuspecting Maya beneath it. The muffled squeal as Maya tries to break free only made Lola laughs.

“No! L-Lola, you’re squeezing her!” Lily looks panicked.

“Hey, you’re finally calling me by my name! Oh I’m so happy!” Lola lifted up her foot with Maya stuck on it before dropping her right above Lola’s butt before tumbling down to the side and landing on the bed surface again. Lily could only stare in disbelief watching Maya got handled roughly by the caretaker. “Oh, I’m squeezing her, you said? Well, I’m releasing her there. Where is she now?”

“She’s… she’s beside your hip,” said Lily.

“Where?” just to mess around with Lily a little, Lola pretends to look for Maya as she rolls over into her back, inadvertently pinned Maya down beneath her left cheek. “Weird… I didn’t see her,”

“NO! She’s under your… your b-butt there!” Lily clearly panicked right now as her act caused Maya to be once again trapped underneath the humongous body of Lola.

“Oh? Oh noooo…” Lola feigned panicking as she lifts her hip a little. There’s Maya clearly catching her breath after a whole planet-sized buttcheek landed on her tiny body. “Well, she looks fine. Maya, can you walk over here?”

Staggering back up, Maya walks along the upper body approaching where Lola resting her head.

“Hmmm… Lily, what can we made her do now?” Lola playfully asked.

“Eh!? Ah, uh…” once again Lily wasn’t prepared. To have sudden authority given by her very own caretaker… does Lily even want it? “But… don’t you think she had enough? She looks tired!”

“Maya, are you tired yet?” said Lola.

“No! I’m not tired yet!” Maya won’t back down that easily.

“Well, she’s not tired yet. Lily, order her,” Lola struggles to hold herself from laughing in playing around with Lily’s feeling.

Back to zero again for Lily, now she clearly had no choice. Think, Lily, think… at the very least she could make it a safe enough one for Maya. “M-Massage her arm!”

“Armpit, you say? Alright Maya, proceed with it!” Lola spread her left arm, revealing her clean shaven armpit toward the two tinies.

“WHAT!? NO! NO!!” Lily swung both of her arms around in panic, yet Lola only focused on Maya now who’s walking toward her left arm. There, no hesitation much to the surprise of both Lola and Lily as Maya immediately lunged into the exposed armpit and began pushing with both of her tiny hands. Even Lola had to admit that Maya is a bit wild about this despite Lola constantly testing her. Meanwhile for Maya herself, despite anticipating sweaty smell from the wall of flesh in front of her, strangely enough there’s still a scent of deodorant emanating from it. At least Maya felt a bit relieved it wasn’t going to be a vile one that she’s expecting, despite there’s still a hint of outdoor scent lingering beneath the deodorant smell around it. The tiny girl used her entire body to press on the soft flesh, hoping that Lola could feel her.

“By the way… Lily,” Lola shifts her attention toward the other tiny girl. “You’re living alone before coming here, right?”

“Yeah… my parents are both overseas currently,” said Lily.

“What are you usually doing alone there in your house?”

“Uh… usually I would just browse the internet when I’m not studying,”

“Wait, browsing? How would you do that? You jump from key to key on a laptop or something?”

“Oh no! No! I’m using a phone to do it,”

“A phone?”

“Oh yeah! I built my own computer using phones!” now Lily looks so excited explaining all the tech stuff.

“Really,” now Lola sounds intrigued. “Okay, I’m intrigued. Could you show me how? Why don’t we go to my DIY room now? Oh, but first…”

Lola noticed Maya still busy rubbing her armpit.

“Lily, give her the order to stop, will you?”

“Oh! Um… Maya, it’s alright, you could stop now,”

“No! I’m close!” Maya won’t stop pressing through the skin in front of her.

“What she said?” Lola asked.

“Uh… she said… she’s close,”

“Close? Well okay, I’ll close it up,” slowly, Lola retracts her left arm. In the process her arm closing in before trapping Maya inside her armpit. Lola chuckled a little feeling a bit of struggle as Maya being squished tight inside it. Meanwhile Lily could only look in horror as Maya disappeared from her sight inside Lola’s armpit…

“Well, shall we?” Lola got up into sitting position, keeping her left arm sealing Maya inside while offering Lily a lift using her other hand.

 

+++

 

Olivia’s room…

“Alright, let’s see it,”

There’s Olivia sitting on the chair overlooking the desk, there’s sewing tools scattered throughout the desk surface. There’s Jesse stood close leaning on a roll of thread, both of them seemingly anticipating something from the pile of various skin and body care stuff. From behind one of the bottles, outcomes Violet… dressed in an elegant gothic-like dress.

“Oh my…” Jesse got enamored real fast by the beauty in front of him.

“That looks so good on you!” Olivia seems proud.

“I love this! Thank you, miss Olivia!” Violet still couldn’t believe it.

“You never lost your touch, I’m impressed!” said Jesse.

“Been a while since I made something like this,” Olivia stretched her fingers. “Well, hopefully my daughter didn’t get too rough with you,”

“Heh… you want me to defend her?” said Jesse jokingly.

Olivia scoffs, at least she understood the impossibility of it…

“That reminds me… Jesse, can I talk to you?”

“Oh? Uh… okay,”

“I’ll be waiting near the door, okay?” Violet got into Olivia’s hand before Olivia helps the tiny girl down into the floor.

“What is it, miss Olivia?”

“Well, first of all, seeing you with Violet there… I’m just happy that you’re doing good in here. Really, after all you’ve been through,”

“Thanks… yeah, it’s been very good for a while… what about you?”

“Me? Well…” Olivia sighed. “I… I don’t know,”

“What’s wrong?” now Jesse looked concerned.

“I’m still feeling bad for what I did to you and Allen that evening… I don’t know what happened there,”

“But you already told me, right? You said, uh… you were frustrated at that time. Something about that Lily girl,”

“Yeah… that girl, she was constantly bullied in school and I could do nothing… I feel so useless… now she insists to keep coming to school still and once again I couldn’t do anything to stop her…” Olivia leaned back on her chair, laughs sheepishly a little. “Jesse… do you think I’m no longer a reliable caretaker?”

“No! Don’t say that!” Jesse stood back up. “Remember how you saved me back then from those freaks? I owe you my life for that!”

That one seemingly snapped Olivia back from her cold mood.

“Look… they might not say it, but every single tinies in this house including me are all grateful for your help in providing them with a safe place, okay? Maybe I shouldn’t say this, but… Allen constantly talked about you, you know? He’s eternally in your debt, that’s what he said to me one time,”

“He… he didn’t resent me?” said Olivia.

“Not at all. Well, at first he was shocked, but then again it was justified that we were breaking the rules, right? Besides… he trusted you, you know. Heck, you and Lola are the only normals that he could trust, he literally said that to me when we talked a few days ago,”

Head down, Olivia felt it again… maybe she’s the one not being grateful enough?

“Although…” Jesse’s tone changed a little. “I couldn’t help but noticed… you hold it back, aren’t you?”

“What do you mean?” Olivia tilted her head.

“I saw how you act with Allen while you forgot about me inside the glass that evening, you want to play dominant too, right?”

Olivia’s eyes widened…

"I didn’t mean to be rude at all, miss Olivia. But… it’s understandable, you know. You’re a normal, after all,”

This time the big mother went speechless, Jesse really got into her this time. Though meanwhile Jesse wondering if he should let Olivia know the one time her planet-sized rear end once smothered Jesse…

“Why don’t you do it for once? You know what, for your sake, I could allow myself if you wanted to!” Jesse beats her own chest with confidence. “By the way, your fingers must be tired there after making Violet’s dress there…”

Without missing a beat, Jesse approached Olivia’s right hand and began pressing on the fingers using his tiny hands hoping that at least the giant caretaker could feel his touch. Slight chuckle escaped Olivia’s lips as she lifts her right hand and stroke Jesse gently.

“It’s not that easy for me, Jesse…” Olivia danced her index finger around Jesse.

“Huh?” Jesse could only look up at Olivia a bit confused. Though Olivia didn’t say another word beyond it…

 

+++

 

Lola’s DIY room…

Above the crafting table, there’s tiny Maya leaning completely exhausted on the toolbox… with a satisfied smile written on her. Meanwhile, Lola seems to observe something in the middle of the desk where there’s Lily busy assembling something with a phone.

“…and there, done!” after running around a little connecting various cables into a phone that Lola provided, Lily got right in front of the screen… there it is, now the view of the phone changed into something else; an operating system usually used on a PC, now it works on a phone too.

“Holy shit… you actually could do this?” even Lola looks amazed with what Lily could do; applying a computer operating system for a phone that can be used by a tiny like Lily.

“Yeah! I found a way so that I could apply what a computer used as an OS into a smaller device,” said Lily.

“Where did you learn this?”

“Well… I like to tinker around with computer stuff by myself in my room… my father kind of obsessed with tech stuff when I was little, so… sometimes he provided me with computer parts that I could use to screw around,”

“So, your father actually encourages you with computer stuff?”

“Yeah, he did! Well, before he was busy… WOAH!”

Suddenly, Lola grabbed Lily once again and brought the tiny girl into her lips, giving one playful smooch for the unsuspecting tiny tech wiz girl. There’s Lily gets dizzy again inside Lola’s grasp by the smothering affection, no doubt Lola felt so happy knowing she had just solved technical issues regarding computer for tinies thanks to Lily’s technical skill.

“Man! Glad I got you here, my little Lily!” now Lola brought Lily into her cheek, squishing the tiny girl against the soft wall of flesh once more. “You know what, as a reward, let me show you something special,”

Lola stood up from her chair and approaching the door where the secret room lies. Door opened, Lola flicks on the switch. There lies the unfinished tiny city that Lola had been planned for a long time.

“Lily, I present to you: ‘Project Paradise’,” Lola uncurled her grip, letting Lily sat on the palm of her right hand as Lily observed the whole room.

“What is this?” Lily looks amazed seeing lots of soil placed on the floor. There also a few tiny houses already built in it. “I see houses… are you building a city?”

“Correct! It’s been my wish to provide you all with a metropolis. I’ve been doing intense research for it, I even got some capable men in our group there that could build stuff and of course, I could help later. It would be easy with my hands too,”

“That’s amazing!”

“Isn’t it? Oh you’re gonna love it! Also, now that I got the budget needed to do it thanks to Allen, soon I could finally kickstart the whole thing…”

Listening to Lola’s plan, it reminded Lily once again how Lola only wanted the best for the tinies in this shelter. Despite her way with tinies, Lily could tell that Lola genuinely cared about them all…

 

+++

 

Inside a bedroom…

One college girl huddling against the wall on her bed hugging her knees… horrified looks written all over her face. Across her bed, what looked like a glass… something is moving inside it… a tiny girl, banging on the glass wall seemingly crying for help.

Candy still couldn’t believe it.

She had just accidentally swallowed down a tiny earlier today

 The worst part is, she wasn’t even aware there was a tiny inside her lunch and she didn’t feel him at all in her mouth. In panic, Candy brought the only witness of this horrifying accident and put her inside the glass there. Questions linger inside Candy; what now? Should Candy just let her go? Normals usually didn’t care about tiny incident, right? As much as Candy wants to convince herself for the sake of peace of mind, Candy knows it’s probably not that easy.

But something else haunted her mind…

A strange, indescribable feeling. Candy’s subconscious trying to picture what its like for that tiny guy she was accidentally swallowed. Trapped inside her with no chance to get out, nothing to do but waiting inside the living prison until her own digestive system do the work… who knows, he’s probably already perished now given Candy felt her belly gurgling earlier…

What is this? Power? Candy understood how a normal already had an advantage over those who born as a tiny with size alone, but to think how easily she could have one… inside her…

The horror slowly turned into fascination.

Swallowing a bit as thrill surges through her, Candy started to realize how her own bodily function alone could destroy tinies inside-

ZZZZZZZZZZZ

The vibration of her phone interrupt her train of thought. Quickly Candy checked her phone and noticed that she got a private message on her social media account.

‘Fairy’

With a checkmark too… this took Candy by surprise. The very streamer that she considers a threat actually messaging her.

‘Hi there! This is Fairy the tiny streamer. I saw your streams and they’re so much fun! Wanna collab? I think a mixed size stream would be a blast!’

A collaboration invitation!?

Her right hand petrified, phone dropped into the bed below… the timing, the fucking timing, Candy thought…

Breath unstable, Candy stood back up from her bed approaching the desk where the tiny girl was imprisoned inside the glass. There, Candy turned her earpiece back on…

“…let me go! You monster!”

Monster…

How dare she…

Instinctively, Candy’s right hand reached inside the glass. The tiny girl could only watch as massive digits making its way inside the glass prison. Effortlessly, fingers wrapped around her tiny body before Candy raised her up outside the glass. Observing the struggling tiny inside her grasp, multiple thoughts running through Candy still remembering the accident today. How small, how helpless… fear turns into intoxication, intoxication breeds…

…curiosity.

Candy knew how it works already; no one even bother when only one or two tinies are missing. Should she? Candy licked her lips… she’s completely aroused mow by the prospect of swallowing a tiny alive and now she’s got an idea how to dispose the only witness of this incident today… it tingled her womanhood, her whole body shaking by this newfound knowledge of the thrill in eating up tinies…

“Wh-what? Wait… wait! NO! DON’T DO THIS!!” Keri realized her own predicament now.  She felt herself lifted up above the giant girl before the lips parted below her, revealing the pink moist cave…



Chapter 11: The Hand That Feeds

Word Count: 5892
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

Months ago…

Hariel Residence

Two normals stood in front of the tiny settlement inside the living room; Olivia and another woman who looks just a bit younger than Olivia in her casual yet still sharp looking getup; denim and buttoned shirt.

“Impressive. Despite the simplistic looks of the structures, knowing there’s electricity and running water goes behind it makes your settlement more advanced than many others,” the guest seems amazed looking at the tiny village in front of her filled with tinies. Though most of them currently hides inside their own houses while a few seemingly trying to ignore both normals and continuing their activity as usual.

“Yeah, my daughter built it all, she likes to invent things for the tinies,” said Olivia. “Let’s just say… she only wanted what’s best for them and she worked hard to make it an extraordinary one compared to the others,”

“I see…” the guest looks convinced. “Okay, you know what, I’ve decided,”

“Oh?”

The two normals returned to the couch and sits face to face across the coffee table. Close to where the guest sits there seems what looked like a small container with holes in it but no one could see what’s inside it.

“Wait, you won’t let her seeing the settlement by herself?” Olivia seems confused.

“Just between you and me…” the guest turned off her earpice and gesture Olivia to get close a bit before whispering something. “She’s a picky one, I’d rather be the one deciding things for her. If not, I’ll never finish finding any place at all for her anytime soon,”

“Ah I understand…” Olivia trying to hold herself from chuckling.

“Okay, so!” the guest turned her earpiece back on. “I believe I could count on you in taking care of her,”

“Sure you can,” Olivia nodded with a warm smile. “Me and my daughter are committed in building a safe haven for tinies, especially the troubled ones,”

“Alright then…” the guest picked up the small container and placing it on the coffee table. Gently she opened the small panel that resembled a tiny door. “Milady, I’ve decided your place, please step out and meet your new caretaker here,”

Milady? Olivia looks amused by that one. From the tiny door, emerged a tiny girl… looks young, maybe in her early twenties. Signs of luxury written all over her; hair that shines beneath the penetrating sunlight through the window, looks so sharply dressed even in her most casual; a simple sleeveless top and dress pants.

“Huh… not bad,” left hand on her hips, the tiny girl looked around. “I know I could count on you, Julia,”

“I’m always doing my best… Miss Dakota,”

Olivia looks amused seeing the interactions of both guests.

“Ah, where are my manners,” Dakota noticed the mountainous figure sitting in front of her. “I’m Dakota Sorvino, nice to meet you,”

“Oh! I’m Olivia Hariel, nice to meet you too,” Olivia bows her head a little toward the tiny girl, she looks caught off guard by Dakota’s politeness. “Welcome to this humble shelter here, hope you enjoy your stay!”

“Okay then,” Julia interrupts as she put away the small container. “My job is done here. Miss Dakota… looks like this is goodbye,”

“Julia…” the tiny girl turned her attention to the other normal. “I thank you for your relentless service to my family for years, once again I’m really sorry this has to happen,”

“It really is unfortunate… it’s the very least I could do before I go back to my hometown,”

As if they’re connected through the mind, Julia put her hands on the table and without any words spoken Dakota simply hopped on before Julia retracts her hands and cupped it against her chest. Olivia noticed Dakota spreads her arms wide open and seemingly giving Julia… a tiny hug? The caretaker looks so amused watching the two guests. But it quickly turned into a poignant one when both guests have tears rolling down their face… of course, Olivia gets it. Even she had a hard time watching the whole scene unfolded before her.

“Well, Olivia… I entrust my dear Dakota to you,” gently Julia pulled away Dakota from her chest before extending her hands toward Olivia with the tiny girl safely cupped in it. Olivia noticed how tiny Dakota still reaching her right hand toward Julia… but she seems to accept it albeit the hesitation written on her. In symbolic gesture, Olivia cupped her hands and observes as Dakota stepped off Julia’s palm into Olivia’s. The caretaker could only look at Dakota still with her head glancing to the side, clearly still trying to process the new reality presented to her starting this day.

“Please take care of her well,” said Julia as she stood up, followed by Olivia. “Miss Dakota… I’m gonna miss you…”

“Julia!” Dakota called her for one final time but Julia walks off through the front door, disappeared from her sight for probably one last time… the tiny girl tried her best to contain herself but she immediately fell to her knees on Olivia’s hand. Olivia seems hurting inside looking at the lost girl in her hands…

After standing still for a few seconds near the front door seemingly letting Dakota collects herself, Olivia slowly walks back into the couch in her living room before sitting back down. Motherly instinct runs through the mind of Olivia trying to pick the right words for this kind of situation…

“Dakota…” Olivia’s lips parted. Though despite trying to get the tiny girl’s attention, Dakota didn’t move at all, still on the same kneeling position. Olivia noticed this, but she didn’t give up yet…

“I may be not your birth parents, nor as reliable as Julia probably… but at least I do know how it feels being left alone from everyone you loved very dearly. You feel like you lost your purpose, right?”

That last sentence made Dakota raised her head. Seems like it strikes her right in her core. Lost… lost… lost… the word haunted her mind so much that she couldn’t hold herself from crying now. Suddenly, she felt a touch on her head; a massive digit gently stroking Dakota’s head, carefully ruffling through her hair reminded her how Julia always does the same thing when she was afraid, in distress, confused… the gesture broke her floodgate, she cried loudly now realizing her situation.

“There there…” Olivia retracted her hands, holding Dakota close to her chest as the tiny girl immediately hugging the wall of flesh in front of her, crying it out very loudly as Olivia heard it all through her earpiece.

Minuets passed; the loud cry slowly transitioned into quiet sobs. Dakota appears to be calmed down while Olivia kept stroking her tiny body delicately from her head down through her back.

“You okay now?” Olivia asked calmly.

“Yeah…” Dakota answered the caretaker for the very first time, Olivia seems relieved. “I was… afraid… losing everything, feels so lost… it’s… it’s scary…”

“I know…” said Olivia.

“It’s like… everything that I achieved, all my efforts to make them proud… it’s just… gone, in a blink of an eye. Now my life is without meaning, I don’t even know what to believe anymore…”

“Don’t you worry… you’re safe in here. Slowly, you’ll get back up… I can help you the best I can, little one,”

The unrelenting positivity that Olivia exudes somehow able to calm tiny Dakota. The realization that she’s not completely alone after the very last trusted person of her life had just disappeared… it puts her at ease. At least she knew sooner or later she had to accept this as her new life, no matter if she’s prepared or not…

“Okay… Miss Olivia,” Dakota tried her best to reassure herself and Olivia…

 

+++

 

Later that evening…

Dakota appeared to be calmed down, back the same coffee table after a bit of tour of the tiny settlement with Olivia, now sitting alone on a small decorative cube-shaped box seemingly waiting for something.

“Alright,” Olivia back into the living room carrying something in her hands; a cup and what looked like a coaster on her other hand. Gently she placed the coaster right in front of Dakota before sitting back down. “Well, nothing better than an evening tea. Please enjoy,”

“Oh, thank you,” Dakota approached the small coaster; she noticed what looked like a box filled with sweets and a cup of tea, all specially designed to her size. Tired after hours of emotional roller coaster, Dakota wastes no time sipping the warm tea…

“Huh…” Dakota tilted her head.

“Something the matter?” Olivia asked, she expected Dakota to like the tea that she made herself…

“It’s… bland, a bit unflavored,”

“O-Oh?” Olivia didn’t expect that one.

“It could use a bit more aromatic mix for better flavor, I think,”

“I see…” shocked yet a bit fascinated, Olivia didn’t even know if she had to laugh… “Oh! I need to prepare dinner, Lola gonna be home soon,”

“Lola?” said Dakota.

“My daughter, she’s gonna be home soon from her college. You okay if I leave you for now?”

“Don’t worry about it,”

 

+++

 

“I’m home!”

Entered the cheerful daughter inside the living room, dressed in her usual bright tanktop and short shorts yet looking a bit sweaty than usual. Seemingly didn’t notice the tiny girl on the coffee table, Lola entered the kitchen right away.

“Lola? Is that you? Take a seat, dear. Dinner almost ready,”

Sitting inside the dining room, Olivia joined her daughter right away with plates of meatball and mashed potatoes ready.

“How’s your day, dear? Wait, you look… a bit sweaty today,”

“Oh yeah, sorry I forgot to tell you, mom. There was a sporting event today,”

“I see… by the way, we’ve got a new tiny,”

“Oh?” Lola looks lit up.

“Dakota, that’s her name. She’s about one year older than you. Let’s just say… she was involved in trouble because of her parents. I’ll tell the complete story to you later, I’m kind of tired for tonight… the point is, she’s being brought here for safety but also… well… she had no proper place to stay,”

“Sounds rough,”

“Yeah, I didn’t expect something like it for today, but at least she’s going to be fine here. Also, spent almost an hour calming her down and showing her around the tiny settlement where she’s gonna stay,”

“Oh you showed her there already? What did she say about the place?” Lola looks excited.

“Uh…” Olivia seems hesitant. “She’s… expected something better, she said. Though she also said that it was alright, just need more polish with paint and decorative stuff,”

“Wait, what?” Lola got caught off guard with that one, especially considering she’s inventing many stuff that is still rare for any tiny settlement in Riviera.

“I mean… oh you didn’t know yet. She’s basically born in a rich family, so… it’s kind of expected she’s like that, you know? Oh yeah, she’s also calling my tea not good enough,” Olivia chuckled a little. “Understandable… I could imagine she’s usually got much expensive stuff before,”

Nothing but silence from the daughter, her face shows a mix of fascination and annoyance…

“Well, I think I’m going to bed right away, I’m so sleepy now… can you help Dakota later, by the way? She was still on the coffee table,”

 

+++

 

Dakota, still in her same spot sitting down alone with tea and sweets by her side. Just seconds later, slight tremor can be felt and shadow engulfs her. Looking up, Dakota slightly surprised it’s not Olivia. Rather, a youthful looking girl that Dakota would assume she’s Lola.

“Hello!” Lola plopped down on the couch, immediately bending down into the table trying to examine the newest tiny in this household. Lola seems captivated by the tiny girl; she looks prettier than almost everyone in the tiny settlement. Her mom was right she’s the daughter of the riches considering the elegant appearance of her. “So you’re… Dakota, right?”

“Oh, yes I am,” Dakota still a bit startled by the younger caretaker. But she had no doubt this giant girl in front of her is Olivia’s daughter considering the similar hourglass body; wide hips and pretty stacked boobs accentuated by the tanktop hugging her curve. “I’m Dakota, nice to meet you. You must be… Lola, right? Miss Olivia told me about you a bit,”

“That’s right!” Lola noticed the tiny girl still got some sweets on her tiny plate there with the cup of tea. “I see mom provides you with some snacks there, you like it?”

“Well… it’s nice. Though I expect a bit more flavor out of this tea, this one is bland for me,”

“Oh really?” mom was right, Lola thought. Despite being annoyed already by her ignorant behavior, Lola kept her casual smile. “I see my mom provided you a tour to the tiny settlement, what do you think?”

“Could use more color, the houses look lifeless with no paint or wallpaper. But I like that you have running water and electricity in there, I appreciate it,”

“Uh huh…” Lola’s smile gradually turned into a forced one. This tiny princess… maybe it’s time for Lola to do something about it. Extending her right arm, Lola ready to grab Dakota like she usually does to other tinies…

“Whoa! What are you doing?” Dakota jumps to her feet, surprised by Lola’s incoming right hand. “Are you trying to grab me? Isn’t that rude? And ugh! You’re sweating there! Wash your hands first or something!”

The giant caretaker went speechless… not the first time she met a tiny who dare to oppose her but it never fails to amuse her whenever someone gummy bear-sized actually not afraid to argue with someone thousand times bigger like her. Of course, Lola, being the bigger one, willingly play along with who she considered ‘tiny princess’ right here.

“Well well…” smug written all over Lola now, her polite stare changed into a condescending one. Being a caretaker for tinies already, Lola knows exactly how to deal with any kind of tiny shenanigans including this one. “Do you know who you’re talking to, girl?”

“Yeah, a caretaker. I would assume you should do what’s best for us, right? Then I’m here to provide you some feedbacks in how you could improve things around here. I mean, if my former assistant, Julia, decided to pick this place among other shelter for tinies, then I expected the best from this place,”

Visuals of Lola herself obliterating Dakota in the roughest ways possible spins around her mind, she’s really itching to let it all out… but she’s being patience for now; she wanted to let Dakota have it as much as she could.

“But you know that I’m the one designing and building the houses over there, right?” said Lola.

“Oh yeah I remember, I heard from Miss Olivia that you build everything when she showed me around earlier. I also met someone… Sophia, yeah that’s her name. Well, like I said earlier, I think you need to work more with the decorations and stuff. Other than that, the functionalities are good enough,”

“So you’re gonna address us as caretakers going forward, is that it?”

“I mean… that’s what you’re doing as a job, right?”

“If you put it like that… don’t you mean you rely on us for your well being?”

“Huh? Y-Yeah…”

“So, in a sense… I own you, isn’t it?” sly smirk appeared on Lola’s face.

“Wait, what? But…”

“But? What, you think you could get out of here anytime you want?” Lola crossed her arms. “Then I want to see you try, right now,”

Dakota didn’t expect the conversation goes to this direction at all. Though this time she actually couldn’t retort that one…

“I don’t see you moving there… shouldn’t you try to escape me?” Lola bend down approaching Dakota on the coffee table. Dakota recoiled a bit from her position, worried by the sudden change of the whole mood between them. “I feel justified, that means you really are mine now,”

“Wait! What’s the meaning of this!?” now Dakota clearly worried for her own well being as Lola’s billboard-sized face gets closer to her position. “Where’s Miss Olivia? I don’t think you’re allowed to-ACK!”

Dakota was so focused on Lola’s face that she didn’t notice her giant right index finger coming right at Dakota like a freight train, prodding at her tiny body and sending the tiny girl rolling backwards.

“AAAH!“ Dakota, laying on her back after receiving a cannon level of power that is Lola’s prodding finger, felt like her stomach turned inside out by the tremendous impact.

“Look at you, my finger alone could knock you down with barely any force at all,” Lola propped her head with her left hand as her right hand still hovers above the tiny girl. “And you think you could survive out there without me and my mom’s help?”

“Th-That’s not what I-“

THUD

Lola’s index finger pushed down right on Dakota’s head, pinning her down to the table surface. The hard knock made Dakota dazed a bit. Then Lola lifts up her finger before pushing down right on Dakota’s torso, knocking the whole air out of the tiny princess. Panicked; despite feeling a bit bruised by the tremendous force, Dakota immediately rolls into her front, trying to crawl away from Lola…

THUD

Suddenly, a whole planet descends right upon her entire body. Lola let her whole right hand fell down into Dakota, pinning her under with only her head and arms sticking out. The fingers curled, grabbing Dakota inside her coiled fist before lifts her up from the table. Soon enough, the tiny princess presented with Lola’s annoyed face right in front of her. The menacing sight sends fear to Dakota without fail…

“Why are you doing this to me!?” said Dakota obviously in complete panic for her own safety. “You’re supposed to be my-AAAAAH!”

“Your what?” Lola clenched her fist a little, squeezing Dakota’s body tight yet still careful enough not to broke her. “Yeah, I am your caretaker, I care about your well being here. Me and my mom provided you with everything for your safety and convenience and you think it’s still not enough?”

Proving her point, Lola grabbed the tiny box full of sweets from the coaster between her thumb and index finger. Suddenly, Lola tilted her head and dumps the content of the box right into her mouth. Nothing but sweet crumbs, Lola thought…

“At the very least maybe you could pay me back right now,” Lola put Dakota down on the couch right beside her. Dakota, still tired by the whole thing, trying to crawl away from the giant caretaker above the cushiony surface of the couch. Unfortunately, Dakota didn’t realize the looming shadow around her…

THUD

“Tired yet?” Lola’s building-sized foot landed right on top of the tiny girl.

“Get off me! Get off-MMPF” immediately Dakota got muffled as Lola’s naked sole bulldozed her entire body against the couch surface below. As if the crushing pressure isn’t enough, the emanating scent of sweaty feet assaults her smell with her face forcefully shoved into the gigantic bare sole ahead of her.

“You want me to get off? Why don’t you lick it first, my feet are sore today,”

“What the fuck!? Like hell I’m gonna do that! No one ever-MMFF” suddenly Dakota felt the whole fleshy sky pressed on her again.

“Less talk more cleaning, get to it or maybe you wanted to stay down there for long?”

It finally hits Dakota that she wouldn’t go anywhere at all if she didn’t obey the giant caretaker. Shaking, scared, looking at the wall of flesh in front of her… here goes, sticking her tongue out, Dakota drags it across the bare sole of Lola… immediately she coughs. Never before she’s forced to taste something disgusting with her delicate tongue that Dakota felt her tongue dried up instantly with one lick alone.

“Barely a tickle,” said Lola. “Put your back into it, come on!”

The more Dakota does it, the more she felt nauseous as her sensitive tastebud never tasted anything foul in her life before. Sweats and some bitter taste of things that Dakota probably don’t wanna try to guess…

“Alright, I feel ya now, good job!” Lola lifted her foot back up. There’s tiny Dakota gasping for air, clothes completely tattered already by the roughness of Lola’s touch. Unfortunately, the break didn’t last long as Lola pinched Dakota immediately between her thumb and index finger, holding the tiny princess right in front of her face. “See what I mean? You’re helpless out there by yourself, you can’t even break free from me!”

“Fuck you! That was disgusting!” Dakota frantically moving around inside Lola’s grip, obviously had enough of it already. “Let me go!”

“You expected me to let you go after saying the f word to me like that? You could use that dirty mouth of yours for something better, you know? For example…” Lola lifts her left arm up, revealing her clean shaved pit with occasional shines as a result of today’s sporting event earlier. “You’ve done licking my foot there, now why don’t you-“

“WAIT! NO! DON’T YOU DARE!” Dakota didn’t even have to hear the rest of the instruction before Lola brought her closer and closer to the armpit. Mix of sweat and deodorant detected by the tiny girl with her being inches away from the wall of flesh ahead of her. “You can’t do this to me! You’re supposed to be a caretaker!”

“Well…” on a whim, Lola simply rammed Dakota into her left armpit, rubbing her whole front up and down into the sticky pit. “Turns out I can,”

It’s hell already for the tiny princess; being forcefully used as a sweat rag by the nonchalant caretaker as sweats immediately soaked into her clothing. Foul smell and taste entered her nose and mouth respectively combined with Lola’s relentless press into the wall of flesh. Dakota’s muffled voice only adds to Lola’s satisfaction when she heard it through her earpiece.

Lola shifts herself into a comfortable position as she laying herself back on the couch. There, she let go of Dakota and lowered back her left arm down, squishing Dakota tight inside her own pit. The muffled scream and the slight ticklish sensation from the pungent prison where Dakota was squished inside caused Lola to giggle in delight but at the same time tingled her as well as her right hand reached for her crotch, seemingly drowned in ecstasy while whimsically dominating this one rude tiny.

One minute passed, Lola opened her arm. The tiny girl fell right into the couch surface below gasping heavily for air after a minute of agonizing torture. Her whole clothing is completely soaked by Lola’s large amount of sweat, at this point Dakota probably smells just like Lola. Though the whole ordeal doesn’t seem to end yet as a pair of fingers once more pinched Dakota before she’s being lifted into the air, face to face with the young caretaker once again.

“Now, did you learn your lesson?” said Lola looking at the exhausted tiny girl pinched between her fingers. “I expected you to be polite knowing you’re born inside a rich family, but I never knew you’re just like one of those entitled fucks who demanded everything must be to their liking,”

“WHAT!? Wait, why do you think I’m being like-”

“Shush,” Lola noticed her phone vibrates; ‘Alicia’ called Lola. “My friend called me; you could spoke after the call. In the meantime, why don’t you wait… here,” getting up on her knees, Lola reached around her back and pulled open her pants and underwear, showing Dakota the dark abyss below her…

“What are you doing!?” the sight of meteor-sized buttcheeks welcomed the tiny girl before suddenly she felt Lola released her from the grasp, letting Dakota fell inside as Lola removed her left hand as the panties snapped shut. The tiny girl immediately trying to squirm around as her entire body squeezed tight between the giant caretaker’s soft, hill-sized buttocks.

“Alicia! What’s up?” Lola answered the call and immediately repositioned herself comfortably on the couch, laying on her front as the conversation continues with her friend… meanwhile insider her pants, Lola could feel slight movement between her buttcheeks. Dakota struggles to crawl upwards as the horrifying sight of the giant caretaker’s butthole awaits her below. Dark and humid, adding with both planet-sized cheeks continuously attempt to squeezed the trapped tiny girl from both sides, it’s a brand new pungent hell for her…

“Ah yeah, regarding that stuff…” Lola shifts herself by rolling to her right side, still talking on her phone. The whole world suddenly moves for Dakota and now Lola’s whole left cheek rests atop her puny form. Dakota once again trying her best to squirm around, desperate to find even the slightest wriggling room so that she wouldn’t be smothered by both buns above and below her. Still, the tight panties hugging Lola’s bottom real tight only made it more difficult for her to wriggle herself out of this mess.

“How about tomorrow after our class?” once again, Lola shifts her position. Now laying on her back, Lola could feel something beneath her hips. No doubt, the very same tiny girl whom she had been toying around with in this evening, her intense weight slammed directly into Dakota beneath. If it’s not for the soft cushion of the couch, Dakota would probably already smushed beneath the enormous butt of the giant caretaker…

Painful… physically and emotionally. Never before Dakota treated like this as a tiny… the intense weight pressing her entire body from above didn’t help matters at all. Minutes later, the pressure eased for Dakota. Blinding lights entered the cramped space before the claw-like hand descends inside and pinched Dakota once more. Fresh air, bright light, Dakota breathes heavily like never before.

“Having fun?” Lola brought the tiny girl to her face again. Though this time, no response… even Lola now a bit worried that she’s going too far this time noticing Dakota just basically went limp in her grip, looking down the whole time with her looks being completely messed up at this point; hair messy, clothes tattered.

“Hey, I know you have a troubled life there from what mom told me earlier. But I couldn’t accept myself being insulted by your entitled ass there for my hard work as a caretaker in this house,”

“En-entitled? What do you mean?” Dakota looks confused.

“You’re just going around criticizing things on your first day here, shouldn’t you be grateful that you’re being given a second chance in life?”

“But… isn’t that just the way it is?”

“Wait, huh?” now Lola is completely confused.

“…it’s, not?”

“A-AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!” Lola lost it; looks like she gets it now.

 

+++

 

Things are calming down. Lola lies down on her back comfortably above the couch with Dakota sat above Lola’s left boob.

“I see now…” Lola nodded.

“Y-Yeah… they never really allowed me to roam freely; school’s done, Julia would always pick me up right away and we’re on our way home. Anything I want, I could always just ask one of my maids to get it from me. I mean, when you’re being the only tiny in your own home, my parents really cared about my safety to the point that I’m basically couldn’t go outside at all without special permission or assistance by Julia. Even my private school treat tinies really well that they would help you with everything,” Dakota explained it all toward the gigantic girl in front of her.

Now Lola could truly understand the reasoning behind Dakota’s act so far… her sheltered upbringing caused misunderstandings and oftentimes just being oblivious when faced with situations outside her usual environment. The whole thing results in her being difficult when it comes to trusting others…

“Okay, uh…” Lola feels awkward now in front of the tiny girl as she looks away with her right hand on her mouth. “Now I actually feel bad doing all those things to you earlier… heh… heheh… heh heh heh…”

“Hmph! After shoving me between your butt!?” Dakota crossed her arms, looking away from the giant caretaker in disgust. “It smells horrible in there! Your armpit too!”

“How about… I’ll put many shiny things inside your would-be home later?” Lola trying her best while her massive digit gently strokes Dakota’s tiny body. “Come on… you’re my princess now,”

Your princess?”

“Despite your size, I cannot deny your elegant looks there… and yes, you’re mine now, would you deny that fact?”

“Uh… I don’t like being owned by anybody; you know. I accept the fact that I’m living here from now on, but to have you owning me?”

“You have no choice though,” Lola stood her ground. “Hey, I understand your situation now in detail. But still, you need to accept the fact that you’re gonna need our help here, my mom and I,”

“But why you have to declared me being owned by you?” Dakota seems curious.

“Eh, you’re pretty, I just want you,” said Lola jokingly.

“That didn’t really answer my question, you know,” now Dakota looks annoyed. “What’s the reason here? Reason, tell me,”

Feisty little one, Lola thought… despite her snobbish attitude, Lola can’t help but being drawn to her. Somehow her sassy attitude made it more satisfying for the giant caretaker to mess around with.

“Like I said before, you didn’t really have a choice here, right?” said Lola in her signature domineering tone.

“What if I say no?” Dakota stood on top of Lola’s chest, hand son her hips seemingly challenging Lola.

“Did you forget who’s in charge here? And… the bigger one between us?”

“Wait, what do you mean by-ARGH!”

Suddenly, Lola’s stroking index finger pushed Dakota down into her own left boob. Just to prove her point, Lola pressed down Dakota beneath her finger right into her own tanktop-covered nipple, squeezing the tiny princess into her soft tit flesh. It always made her giggle the fact that she’s just too powerful for these tinies, she couldn’t help it…

“I won’t stop till you say yes, you know. Well, except if you could somehow break free from your predicament down there, my little princess,” said Lola while giggling at Dakota’s struggle beneath her finger. Though instead of her usual fun in dominating tinies, Lola felt tingle in her crotch as her left hand reached for it and rubbed it slowly while smothering Dakota on her left boob.

“Let me-MMFF” Dakota tried her best but to no avail; her index finger alone simply too powerful to fight back by Dakota’s own whole body. “AGH! Okay! Okay! I’m yours! I’M YOURS!”

“Heh… see? It’s not that difficult!” Lola, still gasping while rubbing her crotch, released Dakota from the flesh prison.

“I… I…” Dakota really wanted to let out some insults to this giant caretaker yet at the same time she knows what could happen to herself should Dakota stirred the pot again…

“Come on, say it to me with affection!”

“Why should I!?”

“Pleeeease?” Lola actually pleads. “I’ll give you the nicest home in that settlement if you do, complete with whatever you want!”

The pleading look by the giant girl… somehow it penetrates through Dakota’s heart real quick. To have someone thousand feet taller than her actually pleading to her… Dakota felt something. Not to mention Lola’s offer about giving her the nicest place to live…

“Whatever I want, huh…” Dakota slowly got back up to her feet on top of the massive hill that is Lola’s left boob. “You said that you invent things, right? Including those running water and electricity?”

“That’s right!”

“Why don’t I lend a hand? I feel like you could use some help from a perspective of a tiny,” Dakota, knowing there’s no escape anymore from Lola, at the very least she wanted an advantage over her caretaker. “I was the head of many student projects about convenience stuff for tinies during my time in college, I know things about inventions and even doing the design for many of them. Yes, not limited to electric powered things and many more,”

“Oh really…” Lola tilted her head seemingly interested by the tiny girl’s proposal.

“Believe me. Heck, that is why I was saying many things about your houses there. I believe I could help in doing many improvements about it,”

“Well… deal then. Though if you couldn’t prove yourself about it… you know what’s coming, right?”

“I-I know that already!” Dakota shudder at the thought of Lola toying around with her again. “Fine! You’ll see! If I somehow couldn’t keep up with my own promise about helping you with your tiny inventions there, you can do whatever to me!”

“Oh?” her overconfidence threw Lola off guard. “Like what? What can I do to you should you fail your task?”

“Eh… uh…” Dakota realized her own arrogance probably put herself on the spot now, but she knows already there’s no turning back here… “W-Well… you could have me inside your m-mouth…”

“Ah…” Lola put her hands on her mouth. The words alone tingle her instinct as the giant caretaker.

“Or maybe… t-tape me into a table and do your worst…” what have I done, Dakota thought…

“Agh…” now Lola closed her eyes imagining the very thing. Her womanhood tingles even stronger…

“I… I’ll lick your feet again…” that’s it, Dakota probably regretting herself now being so conceited whenever anyone challenged her…

“Ugh!” Lola couldn’t take it that her hand goes back to rubbing her crotch again hearing Dakota’s playful tease.

“Wait… wait! Wait! Lola, please! I love you, alright? There, I said it! Please calm yourself down now!” clearly Dakota felt threatened over her own safety seeing Lola gets too excited by the whole thing.

“Y-You said it! Oh I’m happy now!” Lola nonchalantly grabbed the tiny girl, whole wind forced out from Dakota as car-sized fingers tightened immediately around her.

“Lola!? What are you… NO! NOT AGAIN!”

Dakota realized her predicament when suddenly the sight of Lola’s house-sized naked crotch came into view. Surprisingly Lola’s panties had been pretty drenched the whole time as the giant caretaker letting Dakota made a physical contact right with her vaginal lips, rubbing the helpless tiny girl around it for her own pleasure. Of course, just when Dakota was already dried up from the sweat previously, suddenly she got sticky substances all over her now. Her shouts got muffled as her face got shoved into the lips over and over.

The ecstasy took hold of Lola tightly as Lola, in her uncontrollable excitement, shoved her fingers right inside…

It’s a whole nightmare for Dakota. Dark, tight, slimy… thick erotic scent forcefully entered Dakota that she tried her best to stay sane through the whole ordeal. Back and forth, back and forth, at least due to Dakota’s tiny size she’s not crushed tight by the enclosing pink wall around her. Her whole body roughly caressed by the heat all around, Dakota screams in panic thinking the whole tunnel might crushed her into a pulp should Lola not careful… Lola’s fingers literally being her lifeline now as she struggles to breath, low level of fresh oxygen only enhanced her panic in her current situation…

“AH!” Lola feels it…

“Lola! LOLA!!” Dakota saw the incoming stream of white engulfs her inside…

 

+++

 

Silence.

Lola, still on her comfortable position from before above the couch, tired from previous playtime… then there’s Dakota on the palm of her left hand… covered in sticky substance, sitting annoyed with dagger on her eyes.

“Uh… sorry again… I got too excited there…” said Lola sheepishly.

No response…

“Look, why don’t we bath together? I’ll help you cleaning up, though I don’t know if I could cleanse that smell of yours completely, but I’ll try my best,”

“B-Bath together!?” Dakota looks shocked.

“Yeah? Nothing wrong with that, right? I mean, you saw my pussy there already anyway. I guess it’s my turn to see yours now, there’s nothing to hide anymore pretty much, right?”

“But… isn’t…” now Dakota just blushes, confused in what to say in this situation.

“Ah…” Lola gets it; must be her upbringing again… Lola stood up from her couch with Dakota on her hand. “Come on, let’s just go to my bathroom,”

“Hold on! We need to talk about this first!”

“Shush,” just like that, Lola leaves the living room with Dakota…



Chapter 12: Failure

Word Count: 6004
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

Friday

Morning

 

There stood Russell alone in the middle of a table on an empty corridor. After some heated discussions with her two caretakers at home yesterday, the decision has been made for today… Lola dropped Russell here before she took a bus into Riviera University for her usual class.

Uneasiness filled Russell’s mind. Yes, he made this decision by himself. But to have the day finally came for him… multiple thoughts of what would happen runs through him trying to anticipate what’s coming-

“Well well…”

The stillness halted. Russell knows that familiar rough sounding girl voice… eyes wide open, slowly Russell turn himself around only to be welcomed by the sight of… abs. Sweats trickling down the washboard-looking wall of flesh as Russell craned his neck up to see a recognizable figure…

“So you’ve made your choice, Lola told me over the phone last night,”

Hands on her hips, her signature sports shorts and tanktop getup, looking down at tiny Russell on the table below with a degrading smirk…

It’s Ruby.

Gone the usual toughness of Russell that he usually displayed in Hariel residence. Russell knows already how defenseless he is currently without the reassurance of her safety in both Lola and Olivia, added with how familiar he is with Ruby’s roughness being a Silver Lake athlete.

“Hey Ruby…” still, Russell trying his best despite the menacing look of this mountainous battle-ready athlete girl.

“I’m surprised,” Ruby crossed her arms on her chest. “I already saw your name on the list, but to think you actually took it… I must say I’m impressed,”

Russell knows what he wanted to say, though he refrains… probably his own ego took over himself once again.

“You know me, I don’t like the easy way,” lifting his head up, Russell plays it cool. Though the regret that took form of the voice inside his head echoing ‘what have I done’ immediately hits him right after he spout such careless words.

“Oh really?” the feeling of surprise subsides; now Ruby seemingly looked eager after hearing the fighting words from the familiar tiny below her.

“Y-Yeah! That’s my way in doing things, always willing to challenge myself!” he’s done it; there’s no turning back.

“So you’ll be ready for anything that I’m gonna throw at ya, tough guy?” even Ruby couldn’t hold herself back from grinning anymore.

“Bring it on!” it’s nothing to lose for Russell now.

“Then I’ve decided… you’ll be staying with me in my room for the whole time,”

“W-WHAT!?” this wasn’t on Russell’s plan at all. “But there’s boys’ dorm already! Why the hell I-“

THUD

Without warning, Ruby dropped her right hand on top of the Russell, pinning the tiny guy down with only his upper body sticks out from underneath her massive palm. Fortunately, Ruby was careful enough not to crush him, but to feel such rough and much stronger pressure than what Lola usually did to him… whole wind knocked out of him as soon as the house-sized palm landed directly on his body.

“Prepare yourself…” Ruby curled her hand, grabbing Russell between her fingers until she’s safely wrapped around her coiled fist. Now Russell finally face to face with her new handler in this new place; the unapologetic glare from the larger athlete sends chill down his spine. “I’ll make you the best athlete among the tinies of this whole world…”

 

+++

 

Hariel Residence…

The tinies are gathering in an open space between the houses, watching what looked like a phone leaning on a brick. Thanks to Lily’s innovation in installing a specialized OS into a phone, the tinies could easily use the touch screen like a giant monitor instead of struggling with walking on top of the screen back and forth for a default interface designed for normals. Allen, Jesse, Dakota, Maya and other tinies are watching what looked like a news stream from a video website.

“…in another news, ministry of population recently released an updated number of world population. A noticeable decrease in normals with about forty percent compared to the rapid birth of tiny person as no cure has been found yet to combat this for decades…”

The video showcases a split screen showing a highway before and after pandemic, showing how the previously crowded highway now has far less cars traveling through… somehow a fascinating sight for the tinies watching.

“The world before…” Allen could only wonder what it was like if he wasn’t born a tiny.

“To think there can be a possibility where no normals left someday…” Dakota seemingly deep in thought.

“The world where everybody is a tiny, kinda crazy. Then you have all this house for normals still stood… if those post-apocalyptic movies are real, maybe that could happen?” said Jesse.

“Who knows, we’re still far away from it… maybe,” said Dakota. “No use in thinking through it though, there’s simply too much things to consider,”

“By the way, where’s Sophia?”

“She’s still inside her house, probably sleeping,”

 

+++

 

Sophia lied down on her bed alone. Quiet, dark, curtains closed and doors locked. Curled into fetal position, Sophia gently rubbed her own crotch…

Visions of Lola toying around with her tiny body flooded her mind. She remembered in great detail her soft fingertips used to carelessly hugged her body tight. A difficult feeling to describe, she hates how rough Lola can be when she’s using her like a personal plushie doll. It’s not funny how she could even memorize Lola’s body smell perfectly from how often Lola picked her up for evening playtime.

But at the same time, in one corner of her mind… she enjoyed it.

To be helplessly dominated; pinned underneath her humongous boobs or butts, being sucked like a lollipop or being put inside her mouth acting as a hard candy, passionately kissed by her pillowy lips, hugged tight between her arms and boobs as Lola slept, being put inside her pants and pinned against her crotch or buttcheeks… fuck, she thought. She hates it but at the same time she couldn’t help it. Being effortlessly dominated like that actually made her feel good inside everytime without fail. Not to mention as much as she’s too hesitant to admit it… Lola really is such a beauty. Boobs, butt and thighs bigger than average and feels so heavenly soft anytime Lola shoves her whole body into them, even at her stinkiest Lola still smells good thanks to proper care to her body.

Though now Sophia seems worried…

Ever since the arrival of Lily, the giant caretaker always preferred to pick up Lily for her evening playtime than Sophia. Despite living in peace from her shenanigans, now Sophia feels…

…empty.

Multiple undesired thoughts crossing Sophia’s mind… is she’s not Lola’s favorite anymore?

Missing the magic touch of her own caretaker combined with her wild thoughts of being Lola’s toy sends lightning bolt right at the target center of her crotch. The rubbing goes intense as Sophia bites her thumb… the contradicting feeling of being Lola’s mere toy but at the same time feeling her love through the rough interactions only made Sophia miss her more, especially knowing how Lola actually able to replace her terrible memories of being abused by her own mother with Lola’s own brand of playful vibe…

There, panties soaked. Sophia gasps for air as she lied down in silence… a single tear rolling down her cheek, silently begs for another chance with her caretaker…

 

+++

 

Afternoon

Riviera High School…

It’s PE time for Lily.

Inside the pool area, there’s a small area for the tiny students with a smaller pool designed to their size. The class is over as Lily just stood around after an intense session of back and forth earlier. Catching her breath still in her one-piece school swimsuit, Lily stood close to the safety border looking at the massive area of the swimming pool for normals where the other female students are just done with their swimming session as well.

“Lily! You got one too,” one of her classmates handed a can of juice specifically designed for tinies.

“Ah! Thank you!” Lily took it before the classmate walk away. Unfortunately, thanks to her wet hands, the can slipped from her grip and rolled outside the safety line…

Dammit, Lily thought… should she? It’s just a can of juice, Lily could just ignore it… she looked around; the normals already left the pool area into the changing room, even the tinies too are leaving one by one. The coast is pretty much clear…

Maybe it shouldn’t be a problem… Lily walks off the safety line into the rolling tiny can ahead…

“Hmmm?”

Lily heard a girl’s voice entered her earpiece. She froze in place… aren’t the area supposed to be empty now? Looking to her right…

“Wait… Lily?”

Shayna, stood tall in her usual delinquent getup, looked at Lily on the floor alone.

“Sh-Shayna!?” Lily didn’t expect her at all. “What are you doing here!?”

“I should’ve been the one asked you that. I thought you’re quit? I heard rumors that you joined Miss Olivia’s shelter for tinies,” Shayna walks closer.

“I…” Lily clearly unprepared. She expected herself to run into the big bully anytime soon, but to have it in the most unexpected circumstances… what she has to say now?

“I’m on my final year here, I want to finish my high school year properly like everyone else,” Lily tried her best.

“Oh?” Shayna didn’t expect a stern tone from the tiny girl in front of her. “So, she’s allowing you? Or she’s just being careless as your caretaker?”

"She’s not careless! I’m doing this by my own will!” no turning back for the tiny student. “Sure, I asked for her permission, but it’s all on me!”

So now she’s changed her mind, Shayna thought… this little runt.

“So is that what you’re doing for the past few days?” the tone noticeably changed in Shayna’s voice.

“E-Eh?” Lily looks confused.

“First you’re running away from me, leaving me-wait,” Shayna stopped herself abruptly. “I mean, why are you like this? If you’re really care about your well being so much, why endanger yourself going back to school?”

“But I was doing just fine these past few days! What’s the problem?”

“Yeah, why’s that? Because you didn’t see me? Is that it!?” suddenly Shayna stood dangerously close to Lily below. Her tone gets aggressive with each passing seconds. “You didn’t even sa-fuck! I mean, you’re lucky I never knew you were returning to school again after few days of absence back then. You think I would just ignore you like that? Huh?”

“What’s the meaning of this, Shayna!?” Lily seems panicked, the sight of house-sized shoes stood tall right in front of her didn’t help. Before Lily could even react, Shayna quickly lowered herself and grabbed Lily in her right hand. Now being brought right in front of Shayna’s face, Lily could clearly see the angry billboard-sized face ahead of her while having her whole body trapped inside Shayna’s coiled fist. It’s such an unusual feeling since Lily always know for Shayna’s gleeful tone whenever she’s messing around with Lily… but she never angry like this.

“Now… why don’t we catching up with all those times while you’re away, little Lily?” said Shayna with somehow eager tone.

“Shayna… please…” Lily felt hurting by Shayna’s tight grip hugging her body. “It… hurts… let me go…”

“You think I’m nothing to you? You think you could just breeze the rest of your school days here without me?” Shayna didn’t listen at all. “No, I will find you everyday, I’ll make you regret of your own decision to go back here!”

“Shayna… this is not you!”

Not… you…

Not… you…

The voice rang inside Shayna’s ear from her earpiece… the anger slowly transitioned into a blank one on Shayna’s face. Her breath slowing down…

“What’s wrong with you? Why are you like this?” Lily herself didn’t seem content in holding back anymore, all of her buildup frustration for all those days being bullied by the larger student.

“You…” said Shayna with lower tone.

“Sh-Shayna?”

“YOU LITTLE SHIT!” out of nowhere, Shayna threw her right hand back before swings forward in high speed and threw Lily into the air. Screams of panic entered Shayna’s earpiece before small ripples formed in the middle of the pool as the scream changed into a drowning noise.

“A-Ah! Lily!” Shayna seems to snap herself out of it. “NO!”

“Shayna?”

Another voice echoed from the other side of the pool area; it’s Olivia, still in her office pants and short sleeve buttoned shirt.

“I didn’t see Lily in my class, some said you’re with her. Where is she?”

“She… she… Shayna extended her right hand, pointing right at the pool for normals. Squinting carefully, Olivia saw a tiny splashes in the middle…

“What the…!? SHAYNA! How could you!? Save her!”

“I…” hands on her mouth, Shayna looks terrified. “I can’t swim…”

“DAMMIT!” without thinking, Olivia runs toward the swimming pool and jumps inside. With well-coordinated moves of her hands and legs, Olivia immediately approached the tiny splashes in the middle of the pool and sure enough, her eyes finally recognized the tiny form of Lily in panic scrambling around int he sea-deep water. Carefully, Olivia cupped both of her hands from below the water before gently scoops up the tiny girl while draining the rest of the water from the palm of her hands. “Lily! You okay?”

Lily thrashing around a bit in her palm before slowing down into just gasping for air. No response, just a bunch of heavy breathing and some coughing entering Olivia’s earpiece. Clearly worried, Olivia carefully swims back into the edge of swimming pool with her clothings completely soaked with pool water.

“Shayna! In my office after school!” said Olivia obviously upset before she storms off out of the pool area. Meanwhile Shayna seems to froze in place with hands over her mouth, eyes wide open looking terrified…

 

+++

 

Silver Lake University, girls’ dorm…

There’s Ruby laying down on her own bed, head propped against the pillow with tiny Russell sitting down on her belly. The heat seems to be cooling down between them as they’re now just chatting with each other.

“I actually shocked when Lola revealed that you didn’t pass for the NA Uni,” said Ruby. “You’re always the strongest one whenever I’m coming to Lola’s residence for the workout session,”

“You telling me… I don’t understand myself. Then again, it really is true that NA only picked the best of the best,” said Russell. “Tell me, were you planned to enroll there too?”

“No, I actually picked this place since I heard that I could be ‘playful’ to the tinies here,” Ruby just chuckles.

“Dammit, Ruby…”

“Hey! You know me already, come on! Besides, you should blame that caretaker of yours since she’s the one pretty much started it! She’s always been playful even before becoming a caretaker and for her to show me the joy of playing around with tinies, well… she got me, that’s it,”

“So Lola being the one that influence your view to tinies?”

“Eh not really… I’ve been bullying my tiny brother for years already when we’re still under the same roof anyway,” Ruby looks proud.

“I feel bad for that guy already,”

“Oh don’t you worry, I’ll do the same to you now that you’re here with me,”

Russell’s eyes widened from being reminded of his own predicament. ‘What have I done’, says the voice inside his own head repeatedly.

“Hey, you’re still Lola’s tiny. You know that makes you my responsibility, so I guess I couldn’t eat you yet,”

Ruby and her casual threats, Russell thought… it’s nothing new since Ruby occasionally visits Lola’s house and chatting with Russell enough times that he’s familiar with her attitude already.

“Didn’t mean this to be rude, but I’m still surprised that you’re never killed any tinies considering your antics… but then again, that’s exactly why the reason Lola allowed you to visit our house,”

“I have my way, but…” Ruby looked away from Russell a little. “When Lola and her mother started their job as a caretaker, she was excitedly introducing me to the first batch of tinies that she’s got in her place. Let’s just say… to hear stories from you and your folks there made me…”

There, Ruby went speechless for a few seconds and it doesn’t go unnoticed by Russell.

“HEY! Who allowed you to question me like that?” Ruby playfully poked Russell, sends him rolling a little on her own abs. “Can’t believe I allow myself to be interrogated by a mere bug,”

Bug… it’s interesting that Russell never being called like that by anyone aside from Ruby this whole time… made him realized many things…

“But speaking of the tinies under Hariel Residence there… one caught my attention,”

“Lemme guess… Allen?”

“Heh…” Ruby chuckled a little. “He’s the second one who actually stood up to me, I’m impressed,”

“You know his story already, right?”

“Yeah, Lola told me right away at the time. Wait, you didn’t?”

“You were obliterating many of us that morning, remember? I doubt many of us heard that one as we’re too exhausted at that point and also no one says anything about it. Even I only know when Sophia told me the detail since Allen told her everything,”

“So you know the detailed story about it? All I got is four giant bitches destroying his place,”

“It’s worse than that, I assure you,” Russell shook his head. “Even I’m horrified when I’m listening to the detailed version of it,”

“Huh…”

 

+++

 

Evening

Hariel Residence

“Lola, I’m home… oh, right…”

Olivia entered the living room, looking a bit more exhausted than usual with her clothing looked wet a little.

“Lily, can you walk by yourself to the settlement? I think… I need to lay down a little here…” left hand on her forehead, Olivia gently put Lily from her pocket into the floor down below while sitting down on the couch.

“Oh! Y-yeah, Miss Olivia! Thanks!”

Off Lily goes as she walks the long distance from the couch into the tiny settlement. Though the whole time Lily couldn’t help but looking back toward Olivia who’s now laying down on the couch, the tiny student looked worried… but she remembered that she needs to change soon. Despite Lily and Olivia’s best effort in drying up Lily’s clothing, it’s still cold after the pool incident earlier.

“Lily? Evening,”

Up ahead she saw Dakota just sitting in front of her home.

“Hi, Dakota!” Lily nodded.

“What happened? You looked like a mess there,” Dakota noticed Lily’s tattered clothings.

“Uh… i-it’s nothing…”

“Stop lying,” Dakota didn’t waste time with Lily already, the stern warning stopped Lily on her track. “You know already the risk. You insisted, Miss Olivia obliged… now look at you. Don’t even say it’s nothing when clearly something happened,”

Lily went speechless real quick.

“Lily, come here…” Dakota gestured. Lily sighed at first, but obliged anyway as she approached the bench and sat together with Dakota. “I understand your motivation and your willingness to make everybody proud. Heck, that’s why I even encourage Miss Olivia to actually oblige your request in finishing your high school year properly. But… if you even refused to tell me anything when I saw you in a mess like this, I won’t stand for that,”

Still speechless, Lily with her head down.

“Do you get it? Sure, you want to make your parents proud with your achievements in life. But all that won’t be much use if you’re…”

Dakota stopped herself.

“Look… I never told you about myself, didn’t I? Listen to me…”

My parents were shocked when they gave birth to me, a tiny. Long story short: being the only tiny in the family, they never saw me as someone worthwhile… even when they never directly said it to me, it was obvious from the way they act around me and their expressions…

But you know who convinced them to believe in me? One of the maids, Julia. Just like you currently, my parents always busy outside the house, Julia basically the only one who cared so much about me, motivating me to do anything without fail. I aced everything in school, reaching highest rank without fail until my parents finally impressed in me…

Until that fateful day… you know why we were wealthy? Turns out both of them involved in embezzlement act, basically stealing from their own employees… wait, lemme correct myself; tiny employees.

You know how I feel since I’m also a tiny. Knowing my own parents treating them all like shit… I’m beyond heartbroken, I feel…

…betrayed.

By my own parents of all people, imagine.

In only a week… I lost everything. My parents serves their sentence. Then those men came into our house, basically took everything including our belongings… also out of fear for my safety, I was also forced to quit the college where I was enrolling at the time. The Sorvino name was forever tainted, I couldn’t walk freely anywhere else anymore without anyone even fellow tinies mocking me for what happened since it’s kind of becoming a headline for quite a while.

Thankfully, there’s Julia… let’s just say she took me to safety as my entire life crumbling down while searching for a suitable place for me in which she found this place. Now she’s peacefully back in her hometown, far away from the shitshow that goes down in my family…

The sad face turned into a horrified one as Lily heard it all from Dakota.

“All I’m saying is… you’re lucky,” Dakota tapped Lily’s shoulder. “You’ve still got your chance to actually do something for your life. Don’t be so reckless, okay? There are people believes in you out there,”

The emotional pressure weighs heavily inside Lily; she couldn’t take it anymore that she lunged at Dakota beside her, burying her face on Dakota’s shoulder.

“Lily, what’s…” Dakota gets it already as she hugged Lily back, quiet sobbing can be heard from the highschool student.

“I’m being ungrateful again… I hate this… why…” Lily could only cry her heart out…

“Lily…” Dakota could only warmly smile perfectly understand how Lily feels while hoping her embrace could comfort the highschool student.

 

+++

 

Olivia hasn’t moved at all ever since laying down on the couch. Of course, she’s not gone unnoticed by the tiny settlement…

“Jesse? What is it?” Allen walks outside the house, noticing Jesse staring into the distance.

“It’s Miss Olivia… she should’ve been inside her bedroom at this hour. But she’s been there for a while, I’m worried,” said Jesse.

“Can you talk to her?”

“Nah, the earpiece range is too far, can’t reach her,”

Now Allen worried as well. Though Jesse probably was right; Allen noticed how the curtain of the windows hasn’t been pulled down yet… not to mention Lola aren’t home yet to help her mother.

“Shit… don’t tell me she’s…” Jesse looks horrified.

“JESSE!” Allen looks angry.

“I-I’m sorry! Dude, I’m worried here! Look, how about this? Screw the rules, I’ll go there and check, okay? Stay here!”

“What? No! I’ll go there as well!”

“Allen!”

“Shut it, come on!”

With no regards to safety but deeply worried, the two tiny guys crossed the yellow line and running across the vast floor until they reached the couch where Olivia lay down. Carefully they scaled the ladder on the side of the couch where Lola built for their convenience. There, Olivia’s city-sized body lay before both tinies as they stood on the edge of the armrest close to her head. Chest gently heaves up and down… the tinies looked relieved. But still, Olivia should’ve been inside her bedroom at this hour… squinting a bit close to her face, Allen noticed Olivia seems a bit… sweaty, judging by the visible glimmers on her face.

Don’t tell me… Allen thought. What to do, what to do… Allen seems to have a guess, but he looked confused.

“Jesse, wait here,”

“Allen?”

Not waiting for anything, Allen carefully scaled down the armrest before landing on the couch surface below. Delicately treading through Olivia’s hair, the tiny guy approached Olivia’s neck area. There, he put his hands on the wall of flesh…

“Oh-oh my…”

“Allen? What is it?” Jesse asked through his earpiece.

“She’s… she’s burning up,”

“What, for real!?”

“Shit…” Allen seems to be thinking for a solution as well. “We go back, let’s discuss it with the others first,”

 

+++

 

“Allen? Jesse?”

Sophia walks around the tiny settlement noticing the two guys running back toward the safety zone.

“Wait, you’re both gone scavenging at night or something?”

“That’s not it!” Jesse catches his breath. “It’s Miss Olivia… she seems to be ill,”

“What!?”

“I touched her neck… her temperature gone high,” said Allen.

“Dammit, and Lola isn’t home yet…” Sophia looks worried.

“I-It was my fault,”

A girlish voice could be heard from behind both Allen and Jesse; it’s Lily, eyes a bit red and occasionally sobbing. There’s Dakota accompanying the highschool girl.

“Lily? What do you mean?” said Sophia.

Lily proceeds to tell everything that happened earlier in her school…

“Th-That’s horrible!” Sophia put her hands on her mouth. Meanwhile there’s Allen stood in disbelief listening to the bullying story.

“She was saving me from drowning…” said Lily.

“Wait! I know, I have an idea…” Dakota raised her index finger…

 

+++

 

Everything feels heavy for Olivia, both mentally and physically.

Body aches, sweating, headache… added with the stress of her failure in protecting Lily once more. Questions running through her mind uncontrollably but one strikes her core directly…

Is she really a reliable caretaker anymore?

From almost betraying the trust of Allen, failing to protect Lily from her bully… at this point, even she felt inferior to her own daughter who actually working hard in building and inventing so many advanced things for the tinies.

It’s like everything just went dark inside her…

“Pardon me, Miss Olivia. May I climb your head? I need to do some checkup,”

“H-Huh?” Olivia heard a voice entered her earpiece. She recognized that voice… it’s Doc. Then she felt a bit of ticklish sensation on her head; Olivia quickly assumed it’s Doc who does so. Finally, the tiny arrives right on her forehead…

“Yeah, it’s definitely a fever… if what Lily says is true, then Miss Olivia, if you can hear me here; how do you feel right now?” there’s Doc stood on her forehead with rope tied to his waist with Allen and Jesse stood on the armrest holding the rope.

“Uh… whole body felt sore… headaches… burning up…” said Olivia as she tried her best explaining everything with a weak-sounding voice.

“I see… well, just to make sure… please pardon me once again,” Doc carefully walks between Olivia’s eyes, hanging on the nose bridge until he stood right in front of her nose. Gentle wind blew through both holes, Doc could tell already from the rushed breathing that the giant caretaker didn’t feel well. “Can you open your mouth a little? I need to-WHOA!”

The lips parted, the Doc got caught off guard by the sudden movement that he immediately hangs on, avoiding the fall into the pink cave below. With his tiny arms Doc holding on into the upper lip… he froze in place, caught off guard by the indescribable softness of the pink surface. Nothing new to him but Olivia seems to be on a league of her own when it comes to natural beauty-anyway; putting away the unnecessary thought, he continues the examination. Hot breath blew upward like a geyser. Hot enough than normal, Doc thought. As expected from someone with a fever.

“Allen, Jesse, I’m going in, hang onto the rope,” putting on his disposable mask, Doc prepared his temperature check tool. “And don’t let go! This is important!”

The Doc descends slowly inside the pink cave as the rope suspend him in the air. Sight of pearly white teeth and twitching tongue welcomed him in this living cave. Suspended in the air, Doc prepared his own device what looked like a thermometer.

“Alright, Miss Olivia, please close your mouth… slowly,”

Obeying the doctor’s command, Olivia sealed her lips. Suddenly it’s a complete darkness except for the LED screen of his thermometer device. Thanks to the lips movement, the rope swings right into the pink wall that is Olivia’s tongue, immediately soaked Doc with spit as soon as he swings and collides with it. Once again, nothing new for Doc, but never not thrilling as he always remembered how down below is a fast access into her throat and finally her stomach. One mistake, he could just fall off and who knows if he could be saved at all… sometimes he even wondered how he’s still alive all this time without such incidents whenever he does this kind of examination to a normal. Not to mention the immediate humid air insider her mouth due to the obvious reason.

Checking his device… one minute, that’s it. ‘100.7 F’ written on the screen. That’s certainly not good, Doc thought…

“Miss Olivia, you could open your mouth again. Allen, Jesse, pull me out,”

Bright light returned inside the living cave as Doc covers his eyes. Slowly he felt himself being pulled back up, finally away from the moist wall that is Olivia’s tongue. His labcoat soaked already by the saliva until he’s finally out, hanging into the upper lip before walks off from the mouth. Fresh air, finally.

“Okay, next… Miss Olivia, can you unbutton your shirt?”

“Ah? S-Sure…” following the order of Doc, Olivia simply does so by starting from the top to the middle, revealing her bra and exposing her cleavage. The sight of it threw Doc off guard once again, those mountainous boobs… it’s definitely bigger than average normals, even her own daughter is no match for it and that’s saying something.

The examination continues as Doc walks off the chin and carefully swings the rope to the right side of Olivia with the help of Allen and Jesse as well so that it didn’t stays atop of her face at all. Continuing his trek, Doc heads right into the valley between the two fleshy mountains. Only when he gets closer he realized how massive they are compared to a mere tiny like him…

Putting on the stethoscope, Doc crouches down and scanned the fleshy surface below him. Loud, thundering heartbeat rattles his ear directly. No surprise, Doc knows he’s checking on a house-sized beating heart… a bit faster than normal, but nothing serious at least.

Doc climbed down through the right shoulder, approaching the right upper arm of Olivia.

“Alright now if you please excuse me while I check the body temperature here…” Doc walks inside the inner sleeve of Olivia’s shirt…

“HYAH!!” the ticklish sensation made Olivia instinctively closed her right pit, inadvertently trapping Doc right inside the armpit much to the horror of Allen and Jesse who witnessed the whole thing. “Oh no! Doc! I’m so sorry!”

“Wait! A-actually… keep it… tightened… lemme measure it right… now…” despite being squished tight inside Olivia’s pit, Doc does his job by turning on the thermometer device. “Hold this… position… for four minutes…”

“Huh!? O-Okay…”

The agonizing smell, the suffocating pressure, the body heat… thank goodness Doc isn’t new to this sort of thing. Now he only needs to endure such powerful scent, he also has to do it for four minutes while his device calculates the proper body temperature.

“Mi-Miss Olivia… you could… let… go…”

Olivia heard the instruction and loosened her right arm, letting Doc fell back into the ground inside the sleeve of her shirt. There’s Doc clearly dizzy, grasping for fresh air and scrambling around after enduring such ordeal.

“Doc! You alright?” Olivia asked, clearly worried.

“I-I’m okay…”

Well, just one more place to examine…

Walking along the humongous body of the giant caretaker, Doc prepared herself for the final assignment to check for Olivia’s health…

“Where is he going?” Jesse could only wonder looking at Doc walks through the couch surface.

“He was checking the temperature inside Miss Olivia’s mouth and pits…” said Allen. “Wait, I remember reading about this before; if you want to take the most accurate temperature of someone with fever, then you measure it on someone’s…”

Allen’s eyes widened, so do Jesse’s as they looked toward each other realizing Doc’s intention. Sure enough when they turn their attention back toward Doc, he’s currently slipping through the side of Olivia’s pants…

“Oh no…” said both tinies horrified…

“WOAH! DOC!” sure enough, Olivia felt it right away when she felt something entered her sensitive hole. Judging by Olivia’s shock, the two tinies could only hope the lifeline that is the rope itself could endure Doc’s elaborate journey in getting a proper exam for Olivia…

 

+++

 

The examination process finally done. Doc ordered every tinies to help by scrubbing Olivia’s body with cold water and tiny yellow sponge pieces from Lola’s DIY room. Meanwhile there’s Doc returning to the couch after taking a bath in the tiny settlement.

“Holy shit Doc! You actually do that?” Allen looks shocked.

“That’s what happened when you’re an inch tall doctor,” Doc just laughs. “Used to do that when I was working in a hospital, it actually helps to do a thorough and detailed check into the inside of a body,”

“Is that necessary though?” Dakota seems unconvinced.

“W-Well yeah! Of course!” Doc tried his best.

“Even ordering her to expose her cleavage…” said Sophia with hand on her chin.

“For my convenience! N-Not that kind of convenience!” Doc still tried his best.

“Have you ever… uh…” Jesse seems hesitated. “Eh… you know, traveling inside someone’s… um… mouth-I mean… throat and further, you know?”

“Ah, okay. Well, no, it’s impossible. Throat is a tight, flexible space where most of the times it’s just a one-way trip to the stomach. Unless you could force the normal to puke you out, you’re at risk of a countdown to your doom by digestion… I know this since I’ve handled quite many cases of accidental swallowing. Just between you and me; Not all of them successfully rescued…”

“Damn…” Allen and Jesse could only have their jaw dropped hearing such horrifying story.

“Guys! We need to keep Miss Olivia cool here! Come on!” said Sophia.

“Right,” Allen proceeds to carry his bucket of cold water and sponge before climbing the head once again alongside Jesse. There, on top of the exposed forehead the two tinies began to wipe the wet sponge into the surface of Olivia’s forehead.

“Allen? Is that you? Jesse too? I heard your voice back there,”

“Miss Olivia… if it’s not for those two, we won’t even realize your sickness right now!” said Doc pointing at both Allen and Jesse.

“Ah…” Something tingles inside Olivia… a thrill? A sense of gratitude? Slowly she put her hands over her mouth as tears running down from her eyes. Being treated and pampered by tinies like this… somehow it feels so nice. Usually she served them dinner once she’s home and other conveniences too, but to have them being the one serving her for once… in her darkest hour, the light shines upon her after her dedicated service in helping these troubled tinies… smiles formed on her face with such realization.

“Allen… Jesse… thank you…” said Olivia with a smile.

“No! We should be the one being thankful!” said Jesse. “And this is our way to express it, I guess!”

“Yeah… I-no, we understand you’re our savior, Miss Olivia…” Allen added. “If it’s not for you… who knows where I am now, where we are, even?”

“Oh Allen…” quiet chuckle escaped Olivia’s lips.

“By the way, Lola didn’t come home?”

“Oh, she’s with her college friends, staying the night there…”


Chapter End Notes:

Special thanks to jamesorjimmy on Discord for various inputs in Olivia's scene!


Chapter 13: Always Summer

Word Count: 9084
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

Evening…

Class is over, Lola and her friends are on their way to Alicia’s home for sleepover after taking on a bus as they’re walking on the sidewalk close to their destination. Each still in their college getup; Lola with her signature tanktop and skirt, Kaitlyn in her usual all black, Candy wearing shirt and short denim while Alicia with her comfy casual dress.

“Lola, don’t you want to try your hand on streaming too?” Candy asked.

“Me? I don’t think I’m good enough at keeping the audience entertained for hours like you,”

“Sure you can, your big tits there gonna keep ‘em occupied,” said Alicia jokingly.

“HEY!” Lola looks offended.

“Seriously, with those tits and ass, you could probably build about a hundred tinies out of the mass,”

“Her thighs too, add maybe fifty more to that,” Candy added.

“Stop it!” Lola just blushed being constantly teased by her friends that she grabbed her own boobs out of embarrassment.

“Y’all are just jealous of her body,” Kaitlyn tried her best.

“Yeah, it’s so unfair. Even her mom is just as hot,” said Alicia jokingly. “Oh well… here we are,”

Steel fences stood tall with large bushes; large gate stood in the middle of it. Never fail to impress the three girls by the grand sight of it.

“Wait here,” Alicia seems to text someone on her phone. Not long enough, the gate opened side by side and two female figures sighted wearing what looked like… a maid outfit.

“Welcome back,” the two maids bowed down.

“I brought my friends for sleepover. Does mom and dad home?”

“They’re not home for now,”

“Alright. Follow me, girls,”

Lola, Candy and Kaitlyn followed inside. The excitement never stops looking at everything around them even if it’s not their first time visiting Alicia’s place, it’s like something out of a movie; maids, fountain, garage, large courtyard decorated by various plants…

Door to the house opened. It only gets better for the three visitors… chandelier, stairs to the second floor, not one furniture or decorative stuff look cheap to their eyes in this big living room. The tour continues upstairs until Alicia opened the door… to her own bedroom.

“Here we are,” Alicia entered the room followed by her three friends.

“Damn…” Lola looked around Alicia’s bedroom. It’s insane how rich Alicia is that her bedroom alone probably just as large as Lola’s living room back home. There’s her bed, large enough probably for more than just two people. Desk, drawer, vanity mirror, TV, couch… truly a personal haven for someone like Alicia. “As expected from you, like always,”

“You ain’t seen nothing yet… look to your right, girls,” said Alicia.

The three visitors obliged; they spotted something above Alicia’s drawer… tinies? About ten of them. Five males and five females, all lined up wearing butler suit stood still completely unfazed by the presence of four normals in front of them.

“The tiny servants! How cute!” Lola looks excited already judging by her cheerful tone.

“Of course you’re the first one being excited…” Alicia doesn’t seem surprised.

“Eh… you know me…” Lola just shrugged.

“I fear for their lives,” Candy just being blunt.

“Hey! It’s not like I’m gonna eat them or something!” said Lola jokingly.

“Eh!? Ah-I-I know that!” Candy got caught off guard by that reply that her heart skipped a beat.

“Well…” Kaitlyn sat down on the carpet. “I’m tired… lemme rest for a while, the class was killing me today… oh man, your rug here… comfy as always…”

“You coming all the way here to lie down just like that?” Alicia seems annoyed.

“Gimme a break… the night’s still long, girl,”

“Huh, looks like you need some… stimulation,” Alicia extending her right hand toward the drawer, signaling a tiny servant guy to climb into it as he does so. Though unexpectedly, Alicia carefully brought her hand close to Kaitlyn and tilted her hand, letting the tiny servant fall right into Kaitlyn’s…

“Huh…? WHOA!” suddenly, Kaitlyn felt a ticklish sensation on her butt. “What the fuck!? Something crawling inside my pants!”

“Holyshit, that look on your face, priceless!” Alicia chuckles at the sight of Kaitlyn panicking. Meanwhile, there’s Lola and Candy stood behind Alicia with shocked face, clearly didn’t expect Alicia’s shenanigans at all. Kaitlyn immediately reached inside her pants with her left hand until she snatched something… the tiny servant guy. Judging by Kaitlyn’s expression, clearly she isn’t amused.

“You little…!” Kaitlyn held the tiny guy between her thumb and index fingers. Though the expression of the tiny servant guy suggests that she’s hurting…

“Whoa whoa, calm down Katie…” Alicia shifts her tone into a whispering one. “These servants are, um… expensive. Y’all may do them rough, but don’t… well, you know…”

“Oh… fine… fine…” Kaitlyn simply loosened her grip, letting the tiny guy fell into the carpet below. “Run, you little perv!”

In panic, the tiny servant simply run away from the giant angry girl before hides behind a table leg.

“Well, suit yourself, girls! I’m gonna get myself changed, alright?” Alicia entered her walk-in wardrobe, leaving the three girls by themselves.

Lola seems to be enjoying herself observing each tiny servants stood on the drawer, still in their military-like formation waiting for any instructions from their giant ‘masters’. Of course, given her nature, Lola simply reaches in and plucked one; a tiny servant girl. The servant seems unprepared judging by her shocked expression as thumb and index finger gently wrapped tight around her torso, though she maintained her professional attitude by looking as calm as possible despite her intense heartbeat trying to anticipate anything from the giant girl that took ahold of her whole tiny form.

“She looks terrified there, how cute!” Candy observed the tiny servant in Lola’s grasp.

Strangely, Candy’s words didn’t even reached Lola; her thoughts processing through the feeling of holding this one tiny servant between her fingers.

Something’s weird… but what is it?

“Lola, you gonna do something with her?” said Kaitlyn snapping Lola out of her thoughts.

“Oh… well, what do you want me do with her?” Lola asked casually.

“Last time you’re here was pretty wild, think you could up your game?” Candy only encourages her.

“Up my game? Really?” sounds ridiculous to Lola. Though now she understood the task, casually Lola sat down on her knees and put the tiny servant between her thighs.

“Here’s your task, little one; crawl out from there, good luck!” gently Lola lowered her index finger and nonchalantly pushed down the tiny servant until she’s pretty much drowned between her thighs. Much to the surprise of the three girls, Lola’s plump thighs effortlessly swallowed the tiny servant like a quicksand. The fascination only grew when they saw a pair of tiny flailing arms sticks out from it, obviously trying to get out from the predicament of sandwiched between two mountainous thighs. Soft yet firmly squishing the helpless servant from two sides, not to mention the scent of this girl who had just done with her day outside immediately emanates around the trapped servant.

Seconds passed, finally her upper body broke free from Lola’s relentless pressure. She looks so exhausted already by Lola’s game…

“She did it!” said Lola jokingly.

“She’s only alive because of how squishy your body is,” said Candy.

“My body not that squishy!”

“Oh really?” another voice can be heard from the other side; it’s Alicia in her pajama. Causally Alicia grabbed a tiny male servant and without warning, shoved him right into Lola’s left boob.

“AH! Stop it!” Lola got caught off guard by Alicia’s sudden mischief that she’s covered her boobs in a hurry with her hands while crouching down to the carpet.

“Yeah, she’s just being humble and shit,” Candy randomly plucked another tiny servant and shoves it right into Lola’s right buttcheek below her skirt. “What’s your secret, huh? Supermodel body like this that made us jealous here, come on,”

“You guys!” Lola got teased from both directions as both of her friends shoved a tiny servant into various body parts of Lola.

“Katie, you don’t want to join us here?” Alicia asked.

“Oh! Uh… I-I’m good…” Kaitlyn lifts both of her hands up…

 

+++

 

Silver Lake, Ruby’s dorm room…

No one else inside the room beside Russell, who’s currently sitting on Ruby’s desk, simply leans lazily on a mug alone pondering his first day in this athletic college which viewed tinies as lowly and cared little about their safety while at the same time being their method in creating such powerful tiny athletes.

Training by fire… Russell remembers the introduction earlier; a simple test of sprinting for a few laps in a tiny field with some normals watching from outside the area. Thankfully, Russell managed to get himself in the top ten out of twenty new guys, avoiding himself some punishment by normals that has been made famous or rather, infamous by this very college. He won’t easily forget the very sight of the other boys who came in last… about five of them, suddenly got snatched up by normals and that’s the last time Russell saw them for today-

CLICK

Sound of door opening broke Russell’s train of thought. Enter the familiar mountainous athlete into the room, dressed in her usual sports bra and short bicycle shorts. The tomboy looking athlete seems to have something in her right hand… a glass? But there’s no water, instead there’s…

A tiny girl, banging on the glass wall looking scared.

“Hey, Russ,” Ruby waved on the tiny guy on the table. “You’re done too for today? Seeing you’re in my room… that means you’re not losing, nice!”

“Hey come on, you know me,” Russell playing it tough as usual. “By the way… what ya got there in your hand?”

“Oh, this?” Ruby casually lifts up the glass right in front of her face, staring at the terrified tiny girl inside it. “Just today’s loser in my class, I got to have her for the night,”

“Damn…”

Even when Russell heard the whole thing already about this college many times before, it didn’t make things get any easier despite Ruby’s reassurance in keeping him safe. Suddenly, Ruby put the glass on her desk beside her bed, allowing Russell to see his fellow tiny up close behind the glass barrier. She looks so scared… her face seems to quietly pleading Russell to save her. Though what could Russell do? Climbing the glass? Even if he does able to save the girl, Ruby would just snatch her away from him like nothing.

“She’s terrified of you; don’t you think that’s enough punishment already?” Russell trying his best.

“Really, Russell?” Ruby sat down on her bed. “Maybe that’s the reason why you didn’t pass for NA there,”

The casual remark strikes him right in the target center. Though before Russell could even do anything, Ruby reached for the glass; her spider-like fingers entered as the tiny girl below scream in panic though nowhere to go for her. The whole scene is a terrifying one for Russell as he saw fingers started to wrap around this helpless tiny girl before Ruby lifted her out from the glass.

“Well… Jennifer, was it?” Ruby gets herself comfortable on the bed, laying her head on the pillow while lifting the tiny girl right in front of her face. “Is this the first time you placed on the bottom five? Too bad, I guess you’re mine for the rest of the night, hm?”

The whole sight… Russell holding her breath watching Ruby’s act. His mind seemingly can’t even decide on how he supposed to react through the whole thing. He really wanted to just shout and trying his best to help Jennifer there from becoming Ruby’s night chew toy.

But at the same time… he couldn’t take his eyes off the whole thing for a… reason.

Russell can’t even deny it; everytime Ruby visits Lola’s house, it was always the sight of something powerful. Look at her now, the difference between her and Lola. The subtle shape of muscle formed on her abs, arms and thighs. She’s not just a giant to Russell and tinies, she’s a…

…beast.

Jennifer there, she’s the unfortunate prey to Ruby for the night. The careless, powerful-looking grip that Ruby had over Jennifer… not to mention the memories of Russell everytime Ruby demolished every tinies in Lola’s house in each visit. It really is the visual of an indiscriminating beast ready to devour her helpless prey inside her grasp for the night…

“Russell,”

Ruby’s voice snapped Russell back to reality; the giant athlete’s eyes now looking at him from the bed.

“What should I do with her? Any ideas?”

“Uh, well… what are you usually do to tinies?” though despite his fear of his own well being and Jennifer as well, he wanted to keep playing tough still to the biggest person in this room.

“Everything probably. Shoving them inside my pants, my tanktop, or maybe…” playfully, Ruby dangled Jennifer right above her face as Ruby opened her mouth revealing the living pink cave below. Sure enough, Jennifer frantically trying to break free from Ruby’s powerful grip between fingers yet to no avail. “Having her as my hard candy?”

“Aren’t you bored though. I mean… toying around with them like that?”

“You could ask Lola the same question, am I right?”

She had a point; Russell quickly silenced.

“Huh… I’m a bit more sweaty than usual today… oh well Jennifer, think I found your use for the night,” ignoring the tiny girl’s plea, Ruby nonchalantly shoved Jennifer into her own belly face first. While careful enough not to crush the tiny girl accidentally, it’s still pure hell for Jennifer as her face forcefully thrust across Ruby’s city-sized body. Her scream immediately muffled as drops of sweat splashed right into her face so much that the salty liquid goes through her nose and mouth with each stroke. Meanwhile it’s a brand new horror for Russell, to see Ruby uncaringly used Jennifer like an eraser on her own body… then Ruby stared right at Russell, giving him a glare that speaks ‘this is what happened to the losers in this place’.

Never before Russell felt more grateful being under the care of Lola and Olivia… though the comforting thought didn’t help Russell much as Ruby suddenly brought her left foot up and rubs Jennifer into her naked sole. Russell could tell even from his spot that the tiny girl must be begging Ruby to stop while her body roughly shoved up and down repeatedly into her naked sole.

Should he step in? Or should he play it safe with Ruby?

“Ruby… don’t you think that’s enough?” despite the hesitation, Russell’s instinct kicked in to intervene. Months living in Hariel residence made him formed a sense of unity among his fellow tinies. Though his courage rewarded with a silence and a stare by the gigantic athlete on the bed as Ruby stopped herself. Jennifer catches her breath inside Ruby’s grip as Ruby sits back up and walks toward the desk, sight of Ruby’s billboard-sized abs filled Russell’s vision.

“Looks like living in Lola’s place made you soft, huh?” right hand on her hip with her left hand still holding the already exhausted Jennifer, Ruby looked down at the tiny speck on the table from up high. “If I didn’t do this, how she would learn her lesson in pushing her limit?”

“It’s not that… but, don’t you think she get the message already?”

“Then my next question would be… can you stop me?”

That’s it; no retort at all on that one.

“Or what, you wanted to take her place?”

Now it’s a test for Russell; would his own pride let him? But at the same time… it’s already the unwritten rule of this place and Russell could only assumed Jennifer knew the risk.

“I thought so…” Ruby scoffed. “You should be grateful instead that you’re not the one punished today… you know what, I’m pretty beat now, think I’m gonna took a little nap before bath”

Just to tease Russell a little bit, Ruby turned around showing her gigantic butt toward the tiny guy on the desk. Ruby reached around her back and pulled open her bicycle shorts, positioning Jennifer right above it…

“Wait! NO! PLEASE!!” one last plea from Jennifer before Ruby released her into the deep abyss that is Ruby’s rear end as Ruby letting her shorts snapped shut. That would be the last time Russell ever seeing Jennifer for the night, much to his horror imagining what it’s like for the helpless tiny girl now squished tight between Ruby’s unrelenting butt… just to twist the knife a little, Ruby pulled her pants up before letting it snapped against her hips, obviously caused Jennifer to be forcefully shoved right into her crotch.

“Good night, Russ…” Ruby carelessly sat back down on her bed before lazily stretched her body and succumb to her nap pretty quick. Not even the ticklish sensation in her crotch could bother her nap now…

Speechless…

If he could repress his own stubborn decision earlier today, then Ruby’s act this evening certainly made him questioned himself. Regret? It’s an occasional suffocating feeling for Russell certainly, knowing that there’s nowhere to run now that he signed himself to live with Ruby.

But there’s no use… no one knows what lies ahead. Russell could only go back to his personal principle…

‘To always prepare as much as possible for what’s coming’.

Tired by the whole scene, Russell walks back to the other side of the desk where Ruby already prepared a tiny bed for him...

 

+++

 

The sleepover at Alicia’s continues as the night decorates the sky outside the window…

A plate filled with what looked like tiny pieces of spongy material all over, there seems some kind of tiny wooden plank set above two pillars on each end. Above it… two tiny servants, both guys, trying their best to balance themselves on top of the wooden plank while holding what looked like… a body pillow? At least to their size as it seemingly made of cotton. Around the plate itself… two gigantic figures looking down at both tinies, Candy and Kaitlyn.

“Begin!” said Alicia. Suddenly the two tinies dashed forward and bashed each other with the body pillow. The fight goes on… until suddenly one of them fell down into the sea of sponge below.

“Well, too bad Katie… your little fella lost there,” said Alicia. “So, what do you want him to do? Pick his punishment,”

“Punishment? Uh…” Kaitlyn looks unprepared.

“Look at Lola, her losing tiny girl now serves her punishment,” Alicia pointed at Lola, who showed her cleavage in which a tiny servant girl seemingly squished tight inbetween. “Come on, think something creative!”

“Ah… uh…” Kaitlyn no doubt confused, give her lack of experience with tinies.

“You know what? Let me think one for you… hmm… you, paint her toe nails,”

“My nails?”

“Just spread your feet and show ‘em your toes, you dummy,” Alicia insisted. “Trust me on this and… oh yeah, black’s your color, right?”

Still didn’t get Alicia’s intention but obliged anyway, Kaitlyn just sits down leaning on the bed while folding her knees up. Much to her amusement, the losing tiny servant returns with something in his right hand… meanwhile, Alicia grabbed something from her drawer; a bottle cap. Alicia poured something into it from a tiny bottle… black nail polish. Kaitlyn started to get a clue of her intention…

Putting down the bottle cap close to Kaitlyn’s wriggling toes, the tiny servant wasted no time in getting to work. Up close, Kaitlyn finally able to notice what he’s holding; a paint roller! The show didn’t stop there as the tiny servant coats the roller with the paint before climbing up Kaitlyn’s car-sized toes and began applying the black nail polish into Kaitlyn’s toenail. The slight ticklish sensation made Kaitlyn giggles combined with the sight of this tiny servant working hard on her toenail like he’s working on a whole street pavement.

Damn, she can do this forever, she thought… it’s strangely a comfortable experience for Kaitlyn.

“Since when you’re trained your tiny servant like this?” Kaitlyn seems curious.

“Ask our caretaker here,” Alicia points at Lola.

“So… you trained your tinies in your shelter there to do this?”

“Yeah!” Lola nodded. “As much as I like to play with them, I could teach them to pamper us like this too!”

“But… um… you’re able to do this by yourself, right? Why should you orde-“

Suddenly, Alicia put her hand on Kaitlyn’s shoulder.

“Wh-what?” Kaitlyn seems dumbfounded. Meanwhile, Lola simply nodded trying to reassure Kaitlyn.

“You don’t get it,” said Alicia with seemingly a reassuring smile while Lola nodded once again toward Kaitlyn.

“Huh?” Kaitlyn tilts her head in confusion.

“Alright, girls! Next round!” Alicia clapped her hand. “Let’s see… Lola got two girls left, Kaitlyn got one girl left, My number still intact with these three, you too Candy… well, since you’re the winner, you ready?”

“Bring it on!”

The next round begins as Alicia’s tiny servant guy climbed into the plank with his body pillow, face to face with Candy’s surviving servant guy.

“Well… begin!”

Alicia’s servant guy charge forward… but Candy’s servant simply twists his body a little and giving his opponent a bump that leads him to fell down…

Silence.

The fight ended in less than five seconds into such comical end. Alicia’s mouth wide open in disbelief, Candy and the other two already struggles holding their laughter…

“Really now!?” Alicia seems disappointed as she immediately picked up the losing tiny guy. Without much consideration, Alicia lifts her left buttcheek a little before putting the tiny guy on the pillow… and settled herself back down, smushing the tiny guy beneath her pajama-covered butt.

“He’s working hard for you, you know? Aren’t you being too harsh on him?” Candy pretends to be worried while holding her giggles watching the helpless tiny servant being pinned underneath the gargantuan butt belonged to Alicia.

“I don’t like losing, that’s all,”

“Well, HE’S the one losing pretty much here, not you,”

“Whatever, he needs to be taught a lesson anyway as my proud servant,” despite her frustration, she couldn’t help but enjoying the sensation of the helpless tiny guy beneath her butt. “Well, who’s next?”

“Me!” Lola scoots herself forward into the tiny arena. Meanwhile, her chosen tiny girl stepped up into the dueling plank with her tiny pillow ready.

“Begin!”

The sight reminiscing kings and queens watching their chosen gladiators to fight… the poetic irony in how a bunch of mere college students doing it for their silly sleepover entertainment. The pillow fight goes on. Surprisingly, Lola’s tiny servant lady could outmatch the strength of Candy’s guy and caused him to lose balance and fell down…

“Yay! She’s doing good!” Lola seems satisfied by the result.

“Well, Candy. What would you do to him?” Alicia looks curious.

Candy held the tiny guy who looks nervous awaiting the punishment that Candy would decide. Though in the process, her mind drifting back to that unforgettable day… should Candy do it again? It’s simply putting him inside her mouth, right? She doesn’t need to swallow him. Shudders running through her body, conflicting mind of the fatal accident and her… enjoyment about it. She also needs to consider that there are witnesses now around her should anything happened… despite that, she’s unknowingly drooling from her mouth…

“Candy?” Alicia’s snapped Candy out from her mind.

“AH!” Candy wiped her drool in panic. “I-I guess I’ll just have him… uh… doing massages. Hey you! My feet are tired walking a lot today, get to it!”

A light bow before the tiny servant dropped to the floor while Candy lied down on her front stretching her feet to the back. Before long, a small touch could be felt on her right bare sole, indicating the tiny servant guy already begun his task. Not bad, Candy thought… maybe not the most comforting massage, but the feeling of being pampered by a tiny is truly an unmatched sensation…

“Well, it’s my turn then,” Alicia still sitting on the same pillow, feeling the occasional twitch from the tiny servant beneath her butt. “You, win this one or… else,”

The remaining two tiny servants, a man and a woman, seeing the index finger pointed at them… they could only shudder, especially after seeing their coworker currently being squashed under Alicia for losing. Suddenly, the female servant pushed the guy forward, indirectly allowing him to be the chosen fighter representing Alicia in this round. Picking up the body pillow, the tiny guy steps up into the plank, looking at his fellow servant girl representing Lola waiting across him. Emotionless, they knew that this is their job as a servant working for Alicia when her parents ‘gifts’ them all to their daughter… but the humiliating feeling, being used as a mere toy for these four college girls’ sleepover amusements…

“Begin!”

 Here goes… Alicia’s servant step forward and prepare to strike… yet same mistake, Lola’s servant girl sidesteps a little before whacked the guy with the body pillow, sending him off into the sea of sponge below…

“Again!?” Alicia couldn’t believe it; once again her chosen tiny servant disappoint her. Not wasting time, Alicia picked the losing tiny guy and simply put him down on the carpet. Still unprepared, suddenly a whole intense weight pressed down from on top of him as Alicia settled her barefoot above him. “Why do I get all the wimp ones!?”

“Means that you didn’t understand your own tinies well,” said Lola proudly with a hint of joke.

“She’s right!” Kaitlyn could only support her favorite girl while still getting her toenails painted.

“Hey, don’t you pick sides! You’re losing too!” Alicia won’t take it easy.

“Can you imagine if Alice here managing a tiny football team? She would probably punish all eleven of ‘em if they’re lost a match,” said Kaitlyn jokingly.

“Really now…” Alicia seems provoked enough. “Well Kaite, you’re next then!”

“Right on time, little fella finished with my nails down there,” Kaitlyn lifts her feet up, admiring the work of her tiny servant. “Hey, he’s doing a good job! My toes lookin’ pretty!”

“Never underestimate my servants,”

Moving close to the dueling plate, Lola’s tiny girl already waiting for her next challenger… this time it’s Kaitlyn tiny servant girl.

“Begin!”

The two tiny body pillows swung forward as the two servants hitting each other, fighting for their survival from the humiliation by these four normals… until surprisingly, the two of them fell down from the plank.

“What?” both Lola and Kaitlyn seem surprised by the tie result.

“Well…” Alicia looks amused. “I guess… it’s a draw. Both of ‘em lose, so… yeah, they’re all yours to punish,”

Nonchalantly, Lola grabbed the losing tiny servant girl while Kaitlyn seemingly a bit confused.

“What’s wrong?” Lola asked.

“Eh? Ah… I have no idea what am I supposed to do with her,”

“You don’t know?” Lola looks amused.

“I mean… I never have tinies in my household at all,”

“That reminds me; Alice, you still have your… ‘specialized’ jewelries?”

“I know your intention… Candy, can you help me get that? I don’t want to move myself much, getting comfy here,” said Alicia with tinies still pinned both under her butt and left foot.

“Hey, I’m enjoying the little fella’s massage here,” Candy still lied down on her front with the tiny servant still busy pressing his entire body into the thick bare sole of Candy.

“Come on, it’s the closest thing to you. Move your lazy ass just a bit,”

“Fine… speaking about ass, how long he’s been under yours there, anyway?” Candy asked in concerned tone though with hints of pretending while picking up a designated jewelry box.

“I dunno, but at least he’s useful this way,” Alicia just giggles.

“What have you done to her, Lola? Seriously,” said Candy while giving the jewelry box to Lola.

“She learned from the best,” Lola seems proud.

“…and you’re a freakin’ caretaker,” Candy could only shook her head.

Lola opened the jewelry box… various shiny little trinkets spotted inside; necklace, anklet, rings, earrings… though there’s something different compared to the usual jewelry. This one seems to have some kind of rubber material on each end of the chain.

“Let’s see…” Lola browsed through the jewelry box until she picked up a necklace. Without hesitation, suddenly Lola goes face to face with Kaitlyn pretty close, completely caught Kaitlyn off guard as her favorite girl now looking directly at her in a very close distance. Heart beats uncontrollably faster, cheek grew red, eyeballs bouncing around wildly like an intense pinball game… she was unprepared for this moment that she didn’t even realize how Lola does something below her…

“There!”

“Huh?” Kaitlyn snapped back to reality. She felt something on her neck and chest… curious, Kaitlyn approached a mirror in the room only to see…

A necklace. Though there seems to be something odd about the attachment suspended in the middle… the tiny servant girl!

Each arm tied into some kind of rubber on each end of the chain, hanging helplessly right above Kaitlyn’s cleavage much to her surprise.

“Oh my… i-is this even possible?” Kaitlyn didn’t expect this one.

“You look good with that!” Lola tapped her shoulder from behind, admiring Kaitlyn’s look on the mirror as well while noticing the tiny servant seems to struggle a little to adjust her own position despite the pretty much safe prank thanks to the shackles made of rubber on it.

“I can’t believe it…” Kaitlyn turns her head toward Lola behind her.

“Oh believe it!” Lola lifts her left arm… revealing a bracelet with her own tiny servant tied to it as well, hanging helplessly by her tiny arms on Lola’s arm. The comical sight of the tiny servants being worn by both girls made Kaitlyn realized their positions here… hurting? Maybe not. But the humiliation definitely there behind their stoic, professional facade, helplessly worn as the jewelry for the bigger ones.

“So… have you ever do this to the tinies in your shelter back home?” Kaitlyn asked.

“Nah, I didn’t,”

“Really? I thought you would be that playful,”

“I prefer to have them trapped against my body, it’s less hurting for them than being hung like this, right?” said Lola with hints of obliviousness.

“Uh… I don’t think they appreciate that either…”

“I CAN make them appreciate it!” a grin appeared on Lola’s face. “I’m pretty sure my body is soft enough for them!”

Of course… another reason for Kaitlyn to remind herself why she liked this caretaker so much; behind her genius mind, there’s her silly side of perspective when it comes to tinies, it’s like she’s simply wanted a reason to play around with them.

“Well, since you’re both lose and I see Katie runs out of tinies… think it’s our turn, Candy,” said Alicia.

“Let’s see… one of us gonna run out and face Lola who has one more servant, eh?” said Candy.

“That would be me,” suddenly, Alicia turns her attention down into the one remaining tiny servant she had; a girl. The intimidating glare that speaks ‘win this one or else’ for the tiny servant that she’s now scared for her life, especially knowing her fellow tiny servants who’s currently still punished beneath the massive body of her master. “Well? Go up there and bring me a win, little lady!”

Verbal encouragement with the threatening undertone always an effective motivator as the tiny servant girl quickly walks off into the plate carrying the body pillow until she’s on top of the plank, face to face with Candy’s tiny servant girl ready for the next round.

“Alright, begin!”

One swift strike… Alicia’s servant fell down from the plank.

Three losses in a row for Alicia.

“Damn,” even Candy didn’t bother to celebrate her win, she’s completely flabbergasted by Alicia’s utter bad luck tonight.

No words this time… Alicia simply scoot forward and plucked her losing tiny girl. Intense, disappointed glare pierced through the terrified tiny servant girl. A suspenseful silence that scares more than any speech at all… just like that, lips parted, Alicia popped the tiny servant girl right into her mouth, much to the shock of everyone…

“Holy shit, Alice…” Kaitlyn seems to be the one surprised the most. The sight of the rich girl dominates her own tiny servant with two of them pinned beneath both of her butt and foot while the unfortunate girl currently must be sloshed around inside and drowning in her saliva… meanwhile Lola looks pleased witnessing the whole thing.

“W-Well,” Candy took over the game. “Since Alicia mouth is… occupied now and well, she’s running out of tinies. Lola, looks like we’re the only one left, let’s decide who’s the winner between us,”

“Okay! But wait…” Lola approached the drawer where the snacks and drinks are and picked up a can of whipped cream from the tray. “Let’s make it fun,”

“What do you have in mind?” Candy seems interested. Lola simply cleared the sponge pieces from the plate before spraying enough amount of whipped cream almost on the entire plate below the plank. “Wait, if they’re fall, they’re gonna land on that…”

“Exactly,” Lola nodded.

Candy’s heart skipped a beat hearing the proposition and knowing the intention. What is this constant teasing? The ridiculous coincidences that hit Candy like machine gun rounds throughout the evening…

“Well? Shall we start?” Lola asked.

“Oh! Yeah, yeah! Begin!”

The pillow fight rages on, Lola and Candy observed the battle intently… considering the awaiting punishment, Candy could only hope her chosen servant could win the battle so that she didn’t have to fight her own desire in-

“We have a winner!” said Kaitlyn.

“Oh?” Candy looked back into the plate… there’s Lola’s servant fell down into the sea of whipped cream, covered in white. Realizing the match result, Candy could only sigh in relief…

“Congrats, Candy! You’ve won the game!” Lola clapped her hands. “Oh well, I guess I got mine a snack for now…”

The tiny servant girl stuck in the sea of thick white cream, scent of sugary and creamy emanates around her. It’s not until a pair of fingers took ahold of her right leg and lifted up into the air upside down. The whole world is a blur until the sight of Lola’s upside down billboard-sized face came to view, she gets closer and closer until only the college girl’s lips visible and much to her horror, the lips parted…

Despite staying in her role as a servant for the normals, it’s never easy to endure their playtime. Now she needs to get through Lola’s session; the moist tongue licked her entire body off the whipped cream, lips squeezing her body tight with Lola still grasping her right foot outside the mouth. Clearly Lola savoring the sweet taste of this unfortunate losing servant…

A blissful moment for Lola… a different perception for Candy.

To see her friend sucking on the tiny servant like a lollipop… it’s hypnotizing.

Nobody forgets their first time… it rang true for Candy right now. Watching the tiny feet dangling outside Lola’s lips made her drooling once more, she won’t forget anytime soon the feeling to have a tiny inside her mouth… the helpless struggle, the taste before Candy end it all with-

“Ah…” Lola finally done with the tiny servant as she pulled her out from her mouth, there’s the tiny servant girl coated in Lola’s saliva.

Strange…

Usually there’s this sense of… how Lola describes it… struggle? Unwillingness? Something that is obviously missing when Lola held this one servant in her hand, somehow it kind of dampen the fun for her. To see her maintaining professional gesture no matter how Lola plays around with her tiny form… it’s not the same for Lola.

Though somehow it made her a bit more grateful about how her patience and kindness as a caretaker paid off… to have the tinies in her home could handle her ‘funtime’ anytime she needs it.

 

+++

 

Hariel residence, Olivia’s bedroom…

The caretaker sleeps soundly on the bed, laying on her back though still on her buttoned shirt and office pants…

On top of the body pillow just beside Olivia, there’s three tinies sighted observing the sleeping giant in front of them. Allen sits down on the far edge overlooking the face of Olivia. Seeing her relaxed looks with her chest gently sways up and down in sync with her breath in and out of her nose… Allen could tell she’s sleeping beyond comfortable judging by her parted lips, the whole view sends relief for the tiny guy knowing his caretaker finally calmed down after the fever earlier. Truly a necessary rest after all of her hard work, seeing Olivia sleeping comfortably like this made Allen smile warmly as well…

Meanwhile on the other side of the body pillow, there’s Jesse and Doc overseeing the city-sized sleeping beauty.

“Good job, Doc. Looks like she’s recovering,” said Jesse stood overlooking the whole upper body.

“The meds doing its job, tomorrow she should be well,” said Doc. “You should be proud, you and Allen there, I’m sure Olivia gonna appreciate it,”

“Hey come on, she’s working hard everyday between her teaching job and taking care of us, it’s the least we could do to pay her back,”

“Agreed… her and Lola. I’m glad Olivia found me when I was just about to quit my hospital job back then,”

“Don’t sell yourself short! You’re also curing many illness here in this shelter, you’ve done a lot too!” Jesse trying his best encouraging Doc.

“Just doing my job, Jesse,”

“Yeah, whatever you say…” Jesse turned his attention to Allen on the other side of the body pillow, still sitting overlooking the upper body part of the towering sleeping caretaker. “That guy has been sitting there for how long… hey, Allen!”

Jesse started running across the body pillow toward where Allen sits down. But then…

“Whoa! What’s…” Jesse loses balance by a sudden tremor, suddenly everything goes dark around him. Looking to his left, he saw what looked like a wall… a living wall, to be exact. Olivia rolled herself to the left, right toward the body pillow… much to the surprise of the three tinies still on top of it. “AGAIN!?“

Too late.

Like a tsunami crashing into the shore, Olivia subconsciously wrapped her arms around the plush pillow alongside her right leg as well it’s almost like she’s riding on top of it as her entire right covered almost the entire top of the body pillow.

For the three unsuspecting tinies though…

There’s Doc squished tight between the soft cushion of body pillow and Olivia’s crotch. The pungent smell of musk and sex immediately covered him as his body shoved tightly into Olivia’s sensitive parts, not helping that the slightest instinctive movement means Doc’s whole body being grinded underneath the enormous pussy. To think that the wall of fabric is the only thing separating him from being involuntarily inserted through her pussy…

Meanwhile, Jesse seemingly got shoved through inside the buttoned shirt when the whole torso of Olivia befalls upon him. Now the tiny guy got sandwiched against the belly of his own caretaker. Thankfully the tremendous weight didn’t squish him too much, at least her flesh is soft enough that it’s not crushing him. Still, it rendered him immobilized, Jesse couldn’t even move her limb a little under the enormous pressure. The scent of her flesh after coming home from work started to enter Jesse combined with the uncanny lullaby that is the gurgling sound from the inside of Olivia’s belly… strange, surreal, also scary…

Finally, there’s Allen completely trapped like a bug underneath the humongous shirt-covered right boob. Even though it’s incredibly soft, it’s like a whole unrelenting living megalith. Not to mention how Allen already understood so well the size of both Olivia’s and Lola’s assets, they’re no joke. Especially Olivia who have it twice as colossal, it’s a whole planet dropped on Allen.

Despite the intense weight of Olivia’s tits squished Allen completely… somehow it’s… comfy.

The softness of it, added with the nice scent emanating from both of her shirt and flesh, strangely comforting. Like a whole blanket made of clouds hugging him warmly, it worked almost similar to some kind of pheromone that sways Allen into sleep beneath the titanic body of her own caretaker…

 

+++

 

Many games and snacks later…

The four girls are sitting down on the carpet, circling a bottle in the middle.

“Well, me next!” Candy got on all four, scooting forward and spins the bottle in the middle until the tip pointed to Alicia. “Alright, Alice my dear, truth or dare?”

“What? Oh, Um… dare,”

“Dare, huh? Then… I want you to throw a tiny servant… into Lola’s boobs there,”

“WHAT!?” Lola looks surprised.

“Hold on, is that safe though?” even Alicia questions Candy’s dare.

“Hey, don’t you worry! Sometimes streamers do that kind of challenge with tinies and lemme tell ya, it’s safe! If you’re missed, they’re gonna bounced on her body parts, if not on the pillows around her,” Candy explained. “Also, this is Lola we’re talking about, her squishy body is unquestionably safe!”

“HEY!” Lola heard that. Despite the ridiculous dare, at the very least Lola assembled pillows around her for the safety of the tiny servant. Meanwhile Alicia chooses and picked up a tiny servant guy in her right hand.

“Okay, I trust you then… here goes! Hang tight, little guy!” Alicia held the tiny servant guy on her cupped right hand, swinging it carefully up and down as the tiny servant hold onto the fingers. “Three… two… one…”

The hand swings up, releasing the tiny guy mid-air, letting him having some hang time for about one second before the sight of Lola’s massive cleavage welcomed him and…

THUD

A clean landing right inbetween the two planet-sized fleshy orbs, even Lola looks shocked as the tiny guy slid through her cleavage cleanly.

“HYAH!! It tickles!” Lola felt him sliding down beneath her tanktop.

“Nice throw there!” Kaitlyn could only clap watching the whole thing.

“What can I say? Besides, her boobs are just massive, it’s easy,” said Alicia jokingly.

“Dammit, stop teasing me!” Lola carefully pinched the tiny guy from her cleavage before putting him down.

“My turn now!” Alicia spins the bottle until it points to… Candy. “You again? Huh… well, truth or dare?”

“Well… dare,”

“Candy, I want to put him in your mouth,” said Alicia pointing at a tiny servant guy stood next to the streamer girl.

“Wait, what!?” Candy clearly shocked by the dare.

“Oh, you wanted a punishment instead?” Alicia teased her friend.

“H-Hold on…” it’s all too much for Candy… despite her reluctance, her pride as a livestreamer didn’t allow her to simply admit defeat. “Fine, I’ll do it,”

“Well then, pick one of them!”

Candy never expected this to happen… her hand trembles trying to pick up a male tiny servant. Just don’t swallow, just don’t swallow, just don’t swallow… she repeated it inside her mind as she lifts the tiny servant up. Fighting her own hesitation, Candy didn’t even paid attention to the servant’s reaction before she plopped him inside her mouth.

It’s too much.

The feeling of him struggling inside, tickling her tastebud, it’s the exact same feeling from that day. Fuck it felt too good, too much, effortlessly trapping him inside her own moist pink cave. To think his life basically for Candy to decide… which tunnel he would go through? Back, the point of no return… or the entrance, should Candy open her mouth to allowed him. It’s too easy for Candy, she could just tuck her head back, letting him slides through her throat for her own satisfaction…

Not today. This is Alicia’s servant. Immediately she spits out the tiny guy and putting him back down into the carpet, slobbering wet with Candy’s saliva…

“You looked like you enjoying it too much there,” said Lola jokingly.

“Uh…” no words. “C-Come on! Who’s next,”

Candy spins the bottle… now the tip points to Alicia.

“Me again!?” much to Alicia’s surprise. “Uh… let’s try truth this time,”

“When did you first met Lola? And how was she?” Candy asked. “I just realized that I never know that part,”

“Why did you drag me to this?” Lola looks confused.

“Uh… well, we were on the same class in that college and she happened to sit beside me. We get to know each other and turns out… we’re connected enough that she’s becoming my first friend in there pretty much beside Katie here and you, Candy,”

“Interesting… what did you talk about?”

“Lola there was such a nerd, talking to me a lot about DIY stuff,”

“Calling me a nerd now?” Lola scoffs.

“Yeah yeah, you helped me getting high scores, yeah…” Alicia just chuckled. “Though I must mention one important thing; one day after class during our walk, we’ve both discovered a wild tiny settlement. That was my first time discovering Lola’s obsession with tinies,”

“Really? What did she do?” Candy asked.

“Picked a tiny girl up and examined her like a doll, it’s a cute visual, really!”

“Oh stop it, you!” Lola looks flustered. “This is supposed to be her truth! Not mine!”

“Hey, I’m embarrassed enough tonight thanks to my weak servants! Lemme have my moment, girl! Oh well… that’s the whole truth, I guess,” now it’s Alicia’s turn to spin the bottle. Now the bottle pointed right at…

…Kaitlyn.

“Huh… Kaitlyn, huh? So? Truth or dare?” Alicia looks eager.

“Uh…” Kaitlyn seems to froze a little, this is all too convenient knowing Alicia. Deep breath, dozens of thoughts flashes before her. “D-D-Dare,”

“Well well…” Alicia nodded with sly smirk on her face. Perfect, she thought… “Katie, put a tiny on your lips and transfer it to Lola… mouth to mouth,”

“WHAT!?” both Lola and Kaitlyn didn’t expect such outrageous dare from Alicia at all.

“Don’t you more into girls, Lola? It should be fine, right?” Alicia seems eager but also still polite enough to make sure. “You even told me before that you’re dating a girl once back in high school,”

“I-I mean… yeah…” Lola’s both index fingers touching each other.

“But once again, it’s a dare for Katie. So… what would be your decision? Or you want a punishment? Hmm?”

Everything spins inside Kaitlyn’s mind… looking to her side, there’s Lola already looking at her. Kaitlyn got caught off guard that she’s immediately looking away with her face gone red.

Fuck, she’s just too gorgeous, Kaitlyn thought. Never for even one second Kaitlyn discarded Lola from her own mind as memories of her interactions with Lola flashes before her all the way back to when Alicia introduced Lola to her. A prodigy in her class with high scores, her playful vibe complementing her beautiful looks, hourglass body that made everyone around envy…

Focus.

If not now, when?

Alicia used this opportunity to give her a chance. Gradually, the red fades from her face, heartbeat slowed back down… breathe in, breathe out. Kaitlyn picked the assigned tiny servant girl, lifting her up right in front of her face. Kaitlyn could tell she’s pretty much tired from the whole sleepover shenanigans by the four of them.

No words though, Kaitlyn is too focused that she’s just putting the tiny girl inside her mouth lower body first. With only the upper body sticks out between her lips, her focus gone back to… Lola.

Looks like it’s the same for Lola too; she looks flustered already by the whole dare. But Kaitlyn knows this could be her only chance to get into Lola, no hesitation allowed here. With reassuring look, Kaitlyn keeps her eyes on Lola and looks like Lola catches on as she nodded…

Here goes.

Slowly, Kaitlyn moves forward for their lips to connect. A bit rushed from the adrenaline laced behind it, their emotions still registering the feeling of everything. Time seemed to tick by slower than normal inside Alicia’s room, Candy and Alicia couldn’t take their eyes off the two. Nothing but silence as Kaitlyn and Lola basking in the line that had been crossed right at the very moment as the two girls feeling the softness of each other’s lips.

Though it’s a different story for someone else…

Squished by the moist lips on all sides, combined with Lola’s tongue occasionally brushed her face… nothing but the fumes of Lola’s breath for her to breathe inside the wet living pink cave. She felt Kaitlyn’s lips loosened a bit, allowing the tiny girl to crawl forward into Lola’s mouth completely.

There, objective done… but the two college girls seemingly drowned in their own bubble as neither wanted to let go.

“Lola? Katie?”

Alicia’s voice proven to be enough for the two girls to finally separate themselves from each other. Nothing but red on their entire face, heart beats faster than a V8, eyes looking down obviously still in disbelief…

“Hot damn…” two words is enough for Candy to describe the glorious sight that she had just witnessed.

“M-Mmmf-“ it was so intense for Lola that she didn’t even realize the tiny servant girl still inside her mouth. Carefully Lola parted her lips and plucked the tiny servant girl out. Soaked and tired, she gasped for air immediately after spending almost a full minute breathing fumes inside Lola.

“I’ve seen girls kissing before, but I admit this is probably the hottest one I’ve ever witnessed so far,” Alicia sounds impressed.

“Dammit, I didn’t expect you to put out a dare like that tonight!” Lola still couldn’t believe it.

“You’re welcome,” said Alicia jokingly.

“I swear…” though Lola doesn’t seem to upset…

“How’s that for you, Katie?” Alicia asked. Interestingly enough, no response. “Kaitlyn? Alice to Kathy?”

Hands on both cheeks, Kaitlyn looked away from everyone. Red, sweaty, heart beats uncontrollably… nothing but her loud thoughts drowning the sounds around her while her own mind repeating what had just happened. Every detail; Lola’s breath and her soft lips… she certainly won’t forget it anytime soon.

 

+++

 

Sometime later after several more snacks and games…

Everybody fell asleep…

…except for Lola, staring into the ceiling in the dark.

Questions roll through the mind of Lola… while she swings both ways, she always prefer girls. But the next question hits her right away…

Why does she prefer girls?

Is she really likes them…

…or only when they’re a tiny?

The question changes: why she likes them as a tiny?

She feels dominant, powerful, in control over everything… she didn’t really want it if it’s a tiny male who’s just salivating over her. It’s not fun at all! She’d rather have tiny girls acknowledging the size difference between her and them, she wanted to let them know how helpless they are in her presence!

But that kiss with Kaitlyn…

…it felt so good. She couldn’t help but admit it herself as her fingers tracing her own lips. Not helping how they were effortlessly smothering a tiny girl while doing so, it was seven seconds of newfound heaven for Lola.  To dominate a tiny together like that…

Looking to her side, there’s Kaitlyn sleeping soundly close to Lola. She’s indeed got her own charm, with black being her color of choice when it comes to her fashion sense, always look the coolest among the four of them.

But other thoughts keep piling up insider Lola… what if she’s with Kaitlyn? Would she like it? She remembered when Maya declared her love as well for Lola and she definitely feel things inside. A tiny girl willingly becoming a plaything for Lola? That certainly leaves a huge impression for Lola…

Of course, Lola couldn’t forget her favorite tinies in her home; Lily, Sophia, Dakota… never a dull moment with them cute and pretty girls, she cared them deeply ever since their arrival in her house.

Then there’s Allen…

Strange… there’s just something about the tiny guy that would deny Lola from forgetting him easily… is it his courage? Is it his bravery? Especially considering his past? No, it’s definitely beyond the fact that he’s basically her moneymaker overnight. Something about Allen really made Lola adore him so much and it’s just so unusual for her to take a liking to a guy, let alone a gummy bear-sized one!

Then a slight ticklish sensation on her left boob snapped Lola out of her streak of midnight thoughts. Reaching inside her own shirt with her right hand, there’s one of Alicia’s tiny servants grasped firmly between her thumb and index finger. The tiny servant girl looked so tired already being smothered against Lola’s planet-sized tits inside her shirt for hours, her undergarments got completely tattered that Lola could notice her tiny nipples.

Though holding the tiny servant once again convinced Lola the joy and pleasure in effortlessly toying and overwhelm them in many ways…

Can she even do something like that to a fellow normal like Kaitlyn?

Probably it’s no use to ponder about it right now… absentmindedly, Lola put the tiny servant girl on top of her left boob before crossing her arms above her, smushing her inbetween the gigantic hug while trying to get back into her slumber that the whole wind escaped the tiny servant. Of course, nothing the tiny servant girl could do but to try surviving the humongous pressure of this gigantic college girl with her signature hug till morning…

 

+++

 

Morning…

Hariel Residence

Olivia still in her same position throughout the night, hugging tight the body pillow.

“AH!” suddenly, Allen’s head popped up from beneath Olivia’s humongous boobs. Fresh air immediately flew through his nostril instead of Olivia’s body smell that has been penetrating through her for the whole night, so much that it’s probably imprinted perfectly in his mind right about now.

“Zach…” muttered the giant caretaker in her sleep.

It didn’t go unheard by Allen. Zach? Maybe she’s dreaming? Whatever, at least he could breathe fresh air for now and no longer his entire body being compressed under the city-sized body of his own caretaker. Though he couldn’t really complain… be it Lola or Olivia, it’s insane how soft their humongous body to him. Granted, being trapped underneath their body can be suffocating at times, but when the warmth hits…

“Ugh…”

Soft sigh escaped Olivia’s lips; eyes flutter open as the ray of sunrise penetrates through the window. Slowly senses and consciousness returning to her body… though instead she felt something… protruding? But it felt so… small. Gently, Olivia rolls her body away from her body pillow and…

“H-Huh?”

The giant caretaker couldn’t believe it; three tinies spotted all over her own body.

“Allen?” Olivia spotted her most familiar tiny on the body pillow, he looks so tired. On her belly and crotch… there’s Jesse and Doc just stuck and seemingly unconscious. “Wh-what are you doing here?”

“Uh…” Allen didn’t even know how to explain that one. Somehow, Olivia noticed the area around Allen seems… flattened and in round shape. Not to mention with the case of Jesse and Doc being stuck on her body… does that mean Allen… seemingly realizing everything, Olivia crossed her arms beneath her chest looking embarrassed.

“Allen… are you… the whole night…” incoherent words escaped Olivia’s mouth. “Oh no… I-I’m sorry…”

“N-No…” Allen replied. “It’s… it’s okay…”

“Hm?” Olivia heard that; it’s okay, he said? Should she… push it? “You were… under… me… for the whole night?”

Allen sees Olivia eye to eye, at least he knew that he can’t be half-hearted anymore when speaking to his caretaker. Occasional trauma about normals still bubbling under from time to time, she remembered the initial shock when Olivia’s house-sized boob buried his entire body beneath her last night.

Though the difference is… he’s no longer as scared as before.

Is it because of Lola who’s constantly teasing him? So much that he’s slowly accepting whatever she wanted to do to him? Added with Olivia’s relentless effort to comfort him? Maybe it’s far away from his initial view of Olivia being her new mother…

But one thing for sure, Allen seems fascinated by this new realm of possibilities. Not to mention both Lola and Olivia are the only normals he could trust right now.

“You’re not mad at me?” said Olivia.

An apologetic statement by the giant caretaker… a chance for Allen.

“I…” Allen mustered up his courage. “I… I don’t mind,”



Chapter 14: Unintended

Word Count: 9579
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

01:00 AM

Lola’s bedroom…

There’s the young caretaker sleeping with her lower body curled in fetal position facing to the side as the moonlight shines through the curtain illuminates the young beauty under the blueish radiance. Nothing but silence, gentle wind blew outside judging by the swaying branches and fluttering leaves. No movement at all inside the room in this late night…

…except…

A small movement on the edge of the bed. What looked like tiny hands grabbing the top of the bedsheet before it lifts the rest of the body up, revealing the whole figure of a tiny girl… Sophia.

Still in her usual casual getup, with minute steps the tiny girl making her way across the football field-sized bed where lies the sleeping colossus. Admiring the living breathing statue while strolling toward where Lola rested her head on a pillow, Sophia walks in deliberate pace through the bed surface where it took her about two minutes until she reached the pillow. Climbing up, there it is to Sophia’s side… the ever-beautiful looking billboard-sized face of her own caretaker for months now.

Breathtaking as always, Sophia thought. Not helping that Sophia being gummy-bear sized in comparison enabled her to look at her features in detail; skin looking soft and smooth as marshmallow, puffy and round looking shape-wise, eyelashes that enhance it all… without a doubt a larger than life beauty for the tinies around her.

Enthralled, Sophia decided to lay herself down close to Lola’s face, curling herself into fetal position right in front of Lola’s lips like a puppy begging for the owner’s attention. Her subtle familiar body scent, her gentle toothpaste-scented breath washes all over her body... it's very relaxing. Sophia wanted to stay here forever... not helping the sight of those soft lips, memories on how often Lola carelessly gave her playful smooches all over her body…

Somehow, Sophia didn’t get that anymore for several days now ever since Lola taken a liking toward that new highschool student… though maybe this is her perfect chance to get one? For once, just for this night Sophia wanted to be selfish… it’s so easy, right? Lola won’t feel a thing if it’s just a microscopic kiss by tiny Sophia… crawling forward closer and closer toward the pink plush, Sophia positioned herself and prepare to plant her own lips on Lola’s bottom lip…

At that very moment, a rush of memories in how Lola handled Sophia runs through her mind like a bullet train as she froze in place; it’s always her role to become Lola’s toy to satisfy her caretaker’s dominating desire whenever she wanted it. But what is it for Sophia? If she’s just a mere toy to this giant girl, does Lola even think of her feeling anymore when she has others to play around as well?

Not worth it, Sophia thought… she pulled herself away from Lola, stood back up on her feet before decided to walk away from her own giant caretaker. It hurts for her… especially knowing how Lola once treats Sophia as her most beloved tiny among everyone inside this humble settlement judging by how many times she got picked up compared to others. It feels like that very privilege is being ripped away from Sophia when her interest shift to the others as more and more tinies arrived here.

Climbing down the bedsheet with heavy heart and a single drop of tear running down, Sophia leaves the bedroom in silence…

 

+++

 

Morning

Silver Lake University, Ruby’s room…

Ruby stood around in her room, speaking with someone on her cellphone.

“You're really gonna calling me every week like this?”

“I get your point, but still…”

“A picture? Really? What, you think I kidnapped him or something… fiiiiine, if you insist,”

Putting her phone away from her ear, Ruby took a picture on herself. One shutter click later, picture taken. There’s the picture showing Ruby in her usual tanktop getup and her sporty body… but one thing looks unusual; there’s something stuck on her cleavage, which turns out to be Russell.

“Look at him, he’s safe and sound with me,”

“What do you mean by that? Come on… we’ve been friend for how long now?”

“Hey! Look who’s talking! You abused them too! We’re not much different!”

“With love? What? Eh, whatever… hey, my training gonna start soon. Catch you later, alright? See ya!”

Phone call ended as Ruby hung up.

“Is she always such a worrywart like that?” said Ruby.

“Well, she’s my caretaker after all,” Russell just shrugged.

“You looked like you’re getting too comfy in there,” Ruby looked down on Russell.

“Comfy!? There’s nothing comfy about this!”

“…so you’re saying my boobs aren’t good enough?” scrunched forehead formed on Ruby.

“Wa-Wait! I didn’t mean it like-“

Too late. The twin flesh planets came together from both sides, smothering Russell without mercy from both sides.

“RUBY! I can’t… breath!” Russell’s tiny arms flailing outside Ruby’s cleavage.

“I swear… well, onward to our sessions for the day,” putting on her shoes, Ruby goes through the door of her dorm ready for today’s activity. “You better keep up, competitions would be merciless since no one wanted to be punished by us anymore as days goes by,”

 

+++

 

Riviera University…

Classes are done, Kaitlyn and Alicia walked home together once again.

“You look happier than usual,” said Alicia. “Lemme guess… you spoke with her again today?”

“Yeah! Things went smoothly I think,” Kaitlyn couldn’t even hide her grin. “She’s so cute… smart, beautiful and someone caring to her tinies…”

“I see… I’m curious though, did she change your perception about tinies? Oftentimes you’re annoyed by them,”

“Kinda, yeah, now that you mentioned… she always looked so proud with her own role as a caretaker to the tinies in her home and I think it grew on me. But…”

“But?” Alicia turned her head on Kaitlyn.

“It’s like… uh, I know I’m not supposed to think it like this, but… the way she talked about the tinies in her home… it feels… distracting, you know? Like, if it’s just the two of us, then… it’s supposed to be… just us, you know?”

“Not this again…” Alicia sighed. “Come on, Kathy! She’s a caretaker! Think! She’s surrounded by them everyday when she’s home, right?”

No comeback at all this time from Kaitlyn.

“Dammit, you can’t be jealous of her tinies… think about it, Kath. If you’re really ended up with her one day, then you’ll be obliged to support her job as a caretaker, don’t you think?”

“Dammit… y-you’re right…”

“You didn’t even think that far?” now Alicia looks worried. “Shit, your love for her really blinded you…”

Kaitlyn went speechless; Alicia’s straightforward truth hits her hard, her dream of being together with only Lola shattered in her mind…

 

+++

 

Riviera High School…

Olivia finished early today; closing her laptop and packing up her bag ready to leave back to her own sanctuary for tinies.

“Done already, Olivia?” another female teacher noticed her.

“Yeah, not much work today, guess I’m lucky,” Olivia smiled still keeping her professional facade.

“Oh, so you’re finished… don’t you want to join us?”

“Join… what?”

“We’re going for karaoke and maybe dinner together after this. Come on, the more the better!”

“Um…” Olivia gave some thought about her invite. “Sorry folks, but I gotta pass… I got something to do back home,”

“Oh yeah, you’re a caretaker, huh…” said another female teacher, though this one with a hint of condescending tone.

“Well, that’s my job,” Olivia shrugged, trying to stay on her positive side of mind.

“Must be a busy job, huh? Taking care of those less than an inch humans…”

“Just trying my best,” Olivia really wanted to get out from this room quick.

“Yeah, you never joined us for anything, even for some fun time. I’m not judging though,”

“I know… oh well, I’m leaving guys, see ya!” Olivia quickened her step and leaves the room without looking back. Closing the door, Olivia lets out a huge groan… no, she won’t let it get to her at all. Focus, she’s a caretaker now right at this very minute.

“Miss Olivia?”

The voice made Olivia look down into the floor; there’s Lily stood behind the safety yellow line looking up to Olivia with that usual concerned look.

“Hey Lily…” forcing a smile, Olivia crouching down and put down her hand on the floor as Lily climbed up. Safely sitting on the caretaker’s palm, Olivia began her walk. “How’s today?”

“Nothing much, but… I-I’m worried,”

“Shayna?” Olivia knows already.

“Yeah… she’s still missing,”

No words, it’s still mindboggling even for Olivia why Lily still worried about someone who bullied her for a long time before…

 

+++

 

Allen and Sophia are both sitting around inside the tiny settlement, enjoying evening time as yellow ray of sunset entered the living room through the window. The atmosphere is lively as usual with tinies going about with their evening activity be it playing football on the empty space inbetween the settlement or just sitting around either playing small games or chatting around.

Though despite the bustling mood all around, there’s Sophia who looked lost in her own quiet bubble…

“Sophie? Something wrong?” even Allen noticed it as well.

“Huh? Oh… nothing…”

“You seem to be spaced out a lot nowadays… I’m kinda worried, you know. Something bothering you? You could always tell me anything,”

“It’s not that…” sense of guilt haunts Sophia; she knows she didn’t want to keep anything from Allen. “I… I guess I’m just bored, you know? I mean… we’ve been inside this house for how long now?”

“Well… what can we do? It’s for our safety, right?” Allen trying his best to divert Sophia from her opinion. “You know how it is out there; we don’t know what kind of people we stumble into,”

“You’re right, you’re right…” frustration lingers inside Sophia.

“Besides, we already have two caretakers that we knew we could always rely on,”

Another praise for the caretakers… it only furthers fuel Sophia’s disgruntled mood of missing her caretaker’s touch.

“Oh hey Jesse, Violet,” Allen saw a couple passed by in front of him.

“Hey you two, enjoyin’ evenin’?” Jesse replied.

“Yeah… kinda bored here. Wanted to do some art stuff but Lola hasn’t supplied me more,” said Allen.

Hearing Allen mentioned Lola… she could only wonder if the universe messing around with her, trying to hold herself from fuming in front of everyone.

“Hello everyone,”

Olivia entered the house; her presence made every tinies turn their heads on her. The usual tired giant mom after a day of honest work outside walking inside carrying her laptop inside a bag while her other hand carrying Lily.

“Alright, dinner time, dinner time…” Olivia lowered her hand allowing Lily to land on the floor below walking toward the tiny settlement while the caretaker proceed to the kitchen.

“Hey guys!” Lily entered the tiny settlement area and approached her familiar friends.

“Hey Lily,” said Violet with a smile, others also looked at Lily with welcoming nods and smile… except Sophia who’s looking away from the highschool student.

“I’m home!” another voice snapped their attention; there’s the cheerful caretaker made her way inside the house. Soon, Lola approached the outer part of the tiny settlement, crouching down as her eyes scanning the whole place. “Maya? Where are you? I have something for you,”

“Right heeeere!” something speeds between the houses and there’s the tiny girl looking excited in front of her giant caretaker.

“Alright! You’ll come with me now,” as usual, Lola wrapped her tree trunk fingers around Maya and picked her up without even asked if she’s ready. Before Lola stood up… the corner of her eyes catches the sight of Allen and Sophia sits together in front of the house.

“You two as well!” without warning, Lola wrapped her hand around Allen and Sophia before grabbed them inside her coiled fist.

“WHA-“

 

+++

 

Inside an apartment room…

“Okay let’s see here… ‘Cherry002’ thank you for the subs! ‘do the tiny dance’, you say? Well alright,”

A small room well-furnished with various equipment setup on the desk including mic stand and laptop. The camera connected to the laptop and placed on the desk surface with something, or more exactly someone, stood in front of it. A tiny girl wearing a casual getup with various stripes and colors that would catch anyone’s attention alongside quite revealing cleavage. There she danced around a bit in front of the life-size webcam as requested by the premium chat.

Behind her, a mountainous figure sits on the office chair… Candy, joining the livestream setup by this tiny girl. Despite her cheerful looks accompanying the tiny streamer, anxiety occupied her mind as her eyes focusing on the dancing girl below her.

“Dammit, you made me sweaty. What kind of request was that?” the tiny girl catches her breath after the little dance.

“They really wanted to make you sweaty like that, Fairy my girl,” said Candy giving the tiny streamer a little playful prod.

“I remember you do some dancing streaming in the past, right?” Fairy asked.

“Heh, yeah… I was in the mood for a workout anyway, so might as well turning it into a content,”

“Good thinking… oh! We’ve got another one, let’s see… ‘HayleyN7’, thank you for the subs! ‘can you jump into candy’s cleavage? lol’ what the heck!? You guys! I swear…”

“We oblige that one?” Candy chuckles a bit.

“Well, a premium request is a request all the same. Just don’t show your nips, don’t want my channel to get banned, you know,”

“Oh yeah, this isn’t a premium stream…”

“By the way, chat…” Fairy returned her attention to the webcam behind her. “Reminder! Bottlecap jacuzzi and nude Fairy stream available for tier one premium and 24/7 terrarium live cam for tier two premium, go premium now! …oh well. Candy, you ready?”

“Jump away. Don’t worry, my thighs below would save you if you missed,” Candy crossed her arms below her boobs trying to provide a soft landing surface for the tiny streamer.

“Alright! Here goes!” Fairy runs into the edge of the table before she jumps and landed right into Candy’s cleavage as twin fleshy orbs smother her from both sides immediately. The stream chat goes bonkers at the sight of it.

>YEEEEEAAAH
>WOOOO
>holyshit her tits are huuuuuge
>LMAO
>SHE DID IT

Seconds later, Candy fished out the tiny streamer from her cleavage, firmly grabbed between her fingers before setting Fairy back on the desk anymore.

“’How do I feel?’, that was kinda suffocating, guys, lemme tell you that, especially for you tiny virgins who never touch a normals!” Fairy looks to be having a lot of fun while bantering with her audience.

>OOOF
>F
>RIP CHAT

“You don’t need to insult your fellow tinies like that!” Candy could only laugh. “But you’re really okay, right? My boobs not being too rough on ya?”

“No no, I’m okay… I mean, not the first time I dive into pair of boobs like that, heh. Oh well… it’s been fun two hours… oh whoa! We’ve got a big dono here! Let’s see… ‘EbonyBlaze’, thank you for the subs! ‘Fairy, it’s been a fun time seeing you collabing with Candy which also my favorite streamer! Can you give her a kiss?’”

“What!?” Candy looks shocked by the premium request.

“Holyshit chat! You guys didn’t hold back tonight!” said Fairy. “But hey! Might as well closing it with a bang… right, Candy?”

“Oh! Uh… right! Yeah!” Candy trying her best to keep her cheerful facade for the livestream. Though the anxiety insider her suffers an exponential rise.

“Welp, pucker up! Lower your lips here!” keeping things fun and rowdy for her audience, Fairy approached the edge of the desk. Candy, despite the hesitation, forced herself to oblige the premium request and lowered herself until Fairy could touch her lower lip and planting a kiss. Seconds felt like minutes as Candy trying to hold herself back…

Suddenly, Candy parted her lips and lunged forward, catches Fairy inside her mouth…

>WHOA
>HOLY
>CANDY??
>did she just eat fairy??
>SPIT HER OUT

Breath unsteady, eyes closed, feeling Fairy inside her mouth…

…then she spits her back out into the desk.

“WHOA!!” Faily flails around in panic, her whole clothes soaked in saliva. “Holy… that… that was…”

Candy went speechless… what has she done, Candy thought…

“That was… AWESOME!!”

Candy got caught off guard by Fairy’s excited reaction.

“Whoa! We’re really closing this out with a bang, huh? Oh well guys… see yall tomorrow!”

[LIVESTREAM OFFLINE]

 

+++

 

Lola’s DIY room…

“…and finished! Why don’t you give it a try?”

Lola looks done with something as she put the brush and the tweezer away… what looked like tiny sneakers, painted bright red. Up ahead there’s Maya stood watching Lola putting the final touch on it the whole time and there’s also Allen watching from the other side.

“Oh my…” Maya couldn’t believe it; her favorite giant girl made her a pair of shoes handmade! “A-Are you sure I could have this?”

“Maya, come on! I noticed how worn out your shoes there! Also, looks like I’m being too hard on you several times that I made it worse. Why don’t you accept this as my way of paying it back for you?”

Maya couldn’t help herself but giggling excitedly by the fact that Lola actually cares so much about her, it’s all sunshine and rainbow in her mind right now.

“That’s one quality shoes, whoa…” even Allen looks impressed by Lola’s handmade tiny sneakers. “Even the shoelaces! That must be difficult!”

“See? You’re not the only artist in this house, little guy!” Lola seems proud of herself that she could made Allen amazed of her work. “But of course, I must thank Dakota and Lily as well for helping me developed this, certainly one of many more to come!”

Meanwhile there’s Sophia sitting on a bottle cap outside the crafting area. Judging by her annoyed look, she doesn’t seem on the right mood.

“Sophie? Earth to Sophiiie…” Lola seems to notice the tiny girl who had been sitting alone outside the crafting area of the table.

“Y-Yeah?” Sophia snapped herself out into Lola’s call.

“What’s wrong? You’ve been sitting there real quiet for a while now,”

“No, it’s… it’s nothing…”

“Join us here then, don’t make it awkward for us,”

Still reluctant, Sophia forced herself as she stood up and walk to the middle of the desk joining Maya and Allen.

“Much better,” Lola looks pleased.

“But why do you bring me and Allen here? I mean… you gave Maya here new pair of shoes and… what else?”

“I was just bored, that’s why I picked both of you up as well… because what the heck, more the merrier,” Lola with her unserious tone.

“Really now? I was having a good time with Allen here before you interrupt us,”

The tension rises inside the DIY room between Lola and Sophia, even Allen and Maya seem worried by the staredown of both girls.

“But I thought you’re gonna be happy to see me,” Lola tilted her head, she looks undeterred by Sophia’s words.

“I don’t need it, Lola, at least not right now…” Sophia turned her back against Lola. “I’ll be fine by myself, you don’t need to worry about me,”

“Then what are you doing sneaking into my bedroom last night?”

The question pierces through Sophia’s heart like a hot knife through butter. Eyes widened; Sophia didn’t expect that one at all. Not helping that Allen and Maya looking at Sophia with shocked reaction.

“What’s wrong?” sly smile formed on Lola’s lips as she propped her head on her right hand, looking at Sophia with her signature smug. “I was opening my eyes for a split second and I saw you just before you climbed down my bed. You miss me, hmmmmm?”

“Wh-What do you mean by that!?” Sophia realized the futility of her retort already that she turned back around and faced Lola again; she knows that she’s cornered now.

“Nah, I realized it as well… come on, you know Lily’s story and I just wanted to have fun with her and be her friend since she’s living here as well, that’s all! You can’t have me all for yourself, what about others too? I gotta share my affection!” Lola couldn’t even hold her giggle anymore.

“N-No! I’m not that selfish!” now it’s Sophia’s turn being flustered as she stomps her feet in frustration. “I fully understand Lily was a lonely girl, t-that’s why I… I allow you… to…”

“Oh Sophie, no need to be shy like that,” Lola didn’t stop with her teasing. “You know you’ll always be mine as long as you’re staying here, you know that right?”

“I-I know that already!” Sophia won’t admit defeat in this verbal battle despite Lola already conquered the cornered girl while taking her sweet time with each tease.

“What can I say… I’m irresistible to you all, huh?” said Lola with a wide pure grin knowing how easily she could toy around with this often-timid tiny girl. Meanwhile there’s Sophia looking embarrassed enough her face turned red. “Speaking about irresistible, I can prove it to you,”

“Prove… prove what?”

“Well… I see you two are getting close there,” Lola shifts her sight on Allen right beside Sophia. “Hey, Allen!”

“Ah!? H-Hey…” Allen got caught off guard.

“So you’re with Sophie now, huh? Tell me, what drawn you to her?” Lola asked. Sophia raised her eyebrow, confused by Lola’s intention.

“Uh…” Allen no doubt unprepared by the giant caretaker’s candid question.

“Whoa whoa, what’s with that question?” Sophia interrupts.

“Hey, I’m asking him. Not you, silly,” Lola just plays along with the whole thing.

“Well if you’re asking him, that means you’re asking me too!” Sophia seems insistent, so much that she grabbed Allen’s arm while Allen looks confused already by the whole situation.

“Ah… so that’s how close you two now, huh,” she never learns… stubborn as always but also the very reason why Lola loves messing around with Sophia.

“I cared about him, okay?” her own instinct made Sophia hugged Allen tight to the point even pressing her own boobs against Allen’s chest much to his shock. “I know his story and I want to be by his side to help him overcome everything! I want him to be happy…”

Despite the whole shenanigans, deep inside Lola touched by Sophia’s will and even felt relieved that Allen found good life here in this shelter.

Still… her own mischievous mood couldn’t help it; Lola wanted to know how far she can push this test of resolve.

“Is that why you’re with her, Allen?” Lola won’t back down.

“Y-Yes…” Allen nodded, still trapped in Sophia’s hug.

“So it’s not just because she’s a cutie?” the sly smile again on Lola.

“Huh!?” Allen got caught off guard with that one, so is Sophia beside him.

“Let’s put it this way; Sophia is being supportive for you… but so am I, right? Does that mean I’m not good enough? Is that why you picked her over me?” Lola feigned a frown.

“What!? No no no no no!!” Allen swings his arms up in panic. “You always helped me a lot! I won’t forget all that!”

“Hey, come on! Cut this shit out already, Lola! Give him a break!” Sophia had enough.

“Alright, alright…” Lola can’t help it; she’s enjoying this too much. “One more thing; if that’s not the deciding factor… does that mean she’s more good-looking than I am, Allen?”

Another baffling question. Allen knows already that this is just Lola messing with him at this point. But when its someone three hundred feet tall asking the silly question, it’s a different matter entirely. Even Sophia went speechless at this point…

“I mean, look at this!” Lola leans forward, letting her planet-sized tanktop-covered boobs hanging dangerously close to the tinies.

“Imagine, Allen… this? All of this?” Lola’s right hand runs over her boobs in the most seductive gesture possible, teasing Allen with unrelenting visuals. “It’s all gonna be yours… you don’t know what you’re missing; mountain climbing my boobs or even jump on it like a trampoline… can you even do that with Sophie there hmmmm? Don’t you boys like it big?”

Allen and Sophia didn’t expect this one at all. Lola never known for her subtlety but to acting so brash more than usual… they’re gone speechless.

…then there’s Maya beside them completely hypnotized by Lola’s gesture, salivating over Lola’s offer.

“Oh, it’s not enough for you?” Lola stood up, sound of the office chair rolling backward as she stood up showing her miniskirt-covered hips. “Maybe you wanted this instead?”

Never known for her shame and without any warning at all, Lola removed her skirt… leaving her clad only in panties much to the bewilderment of the tinies on Lola’s desk. Sight of Lola’s building-sized thighs and buttcheeks larger than any houses inside the tiny settlement. Lola dropped her hands toward her waist and slide them over the humongous curve of her hips. “Don’t you want something as glorious as this? It’s must me miles wide for you, huh? Imagine your personal playground where you could do anything you want! Running around? Hiking? Or maybe just wanted to take a nap on top of my ass? Or even better! Maybe you have some people trying to mess with you on the tiny settlement there? I’ll sit on them and their fuckin’ houses!”

“HEY COME ON! That’s not a fair comparison!” Sophia didn’t take it well.

“I say it’s fair,” Lola just shrugged. “I mean, this ass could even sit on you. Right?”

Sophia’s eyes opened wide as memories of Lola sitting down on her runs through her mind.

“Look at this, Allen…” the main attraction itself; the bulging lips behind Lola’s panties, shown without shame to the trembling tiny guy on the table. “Not just inserting your member there, you could walk around on it or maybe inside it. Heck, it could even swallow both of you entirely! Oh, even better! we could do some sort of double date with you two inside here!”

The very thought of being inserted into Lola’s pussy made both Allen and Sophia shudder… except Maya who seems to quiver a lot judging by how she’s constantly grabbing her crotch with each tease from Lola.

“You know what, why don’t we let Allen be the judge of all this!” Without warning, Lola’s right hand reached toward Allen and pinched his right leg, dragging him along the desk surface before lifting him up in the air, dangling the unsuspecting tiny upside down while Lola sits back down on her chair.

“Lola! What are you doing!?” Sophia looks panicked seeing Allen dangled upside down above her. Meanwhile the lone tiny guy in her room could only feeling the rush of blood to the head inside him while the world spins around him with his right leg pinched safely between Lola’s fingers.

“You’re making quite a life here, I’m happy for you!” said Lola. Her dominant mindset once again trying to think of something to play around with Allen. “Although, I’m surprised despite what we did last time in this room… you’re still picked Sophie over me?”

“Eh!? But I didn’t-“

“Wait! Allen, you did WHAT with her!?” Sophia looks agitated by the whole tease.

“No! No! I-I was forced to do it by her!” despite still hanging upside down, Allen tried to reason with her girlfriend.

“Forced? But you’re willing to plant a kiss on my lips,” Lola poured another one into the already blazing flame.

“WHAT!?” Sophia explodes by that one. “Alright! That’s it, Lola! I want you to-“

THUD

Her march immediately stopped as Lola dropped her left hand forward, pinned Sophia under her house-sized hand despite her frantic movement.

“Lola!” the protesting never stops from Sophia, struggling to break herself free from Sophia’s hand pinning her entire body with only Sophia’s head and shoulder sticks out.

“It seems you’re not satisfied by what I do with him, hm? Yet what can you do to stop me?” said Lola enjoying Sophia’s futile struggle beneath her while turning her attention back to Allen who’s still helplessly dangling upside down on her right hand. Playful ideas running through Lola what she wanted to do with her prized tiny that made her loaded with enough bucks to realized her dream of tiny metropolis.

Meanwhile Allen, can’t even tell where he is now by the whirlwind of Lola’s frantic movement, felt warm breath gusting through his entire body. Turning his head to the direction where the wind blows, he welcomed by the sight of Lola’s bus-sized lips seemingly smiling down at him from Allen’s upside down sight. Worried by his own predicament already, it only amplifies when Allen saw Lola’s tongue snuck out and licking her own lips… what else did this playful caretaker had in store for Allen who’s currently could only mass guessing the next thing this giant girl would do to his gummy bear-sized body.

Lola’s mind made up; eyes closed, she brought Allen closer until his minute body collided with the pink plush that is Lola’s lips. Colossal and overpowering yet softer than a whole normal-sized marshmallow that Allen once eats in the past. The slightest touch of it made Allen turned on despite his own terrifying predicament, even he couldn’t believe it how he’s slowly accepting the whole dominating gesture of his giant caretaker. Back and forth, Lola let the diminutive guy helplessly swinging and bumping into her lips in repeat, letting him absorb every delicate contact while knowing her act must be bringing some ecstasy to him.

The thrill ride never stops for Allen as something moist made contact with his body. Lola’s tongue slithering out between her lips, tasting the vulnerable little guy, coats his face and torso with her saliva so much that Allen almost felt like drowning as the titanic, warm and slippery wall brushed him and grinding him with lots of saliva. Suffocating, dangerous… but the thrill of his body being helplessly engulfed by the torment that is Lola’s enormous kiss… it turned him on behind his terrified exterior.

As the forceful affection continues, Lola opened her eyes a bit and took a peek into the corner of her eye… there’s Sophia looking at the whole thing in disbelief, seemingly balling up her anger as jealousy written all over her face. Lola really wanted to let out a chuckle but she remembered that her mouth is on duty pleasuring her beloved tiny guy. Not helping how her playful stare spokes something along of having Sophia’s little lover in her grasp and all she could do is watch, Lola savored the whole mischief that she does on both tinies.

Of course, the only way for Lola to finish it… with a bang. Parting her lips, Lola brought Allen closer to her mouth, giving him a familiar view of her living breathing pink cave. Sight of throbbing pink inside made Allen went berserk despite his right leg still pinched firmly between Lola’s fingers before his upper body passed through Lola’s lips and...

“Lola! Don’t!” Sophia still trying her best to break free but to no avail, she looks panicked seeing Lola seemingly wanted to put Allen inside her mouth. Instead… Lola stopped there and brought her lips together, sandwiching Allen’s head and whole upper body between the pillowy soft lips while making sure Lola didn’t squeeze his diminutive body too hard.

Although for Allen… having her head and torso compressed tight from above and below. Moist, a bit suffocating, like a hydraulic press made of marshmallow. He’s no stranger to Lola’s features already, but it never stops being so overwhelming everytime Lola shoves his body into whichever part of the playful caretaker wanted to pleasure. Lola compressed him so tight that Allen couldn’t even move a finger at all as his face buried into her lower lip, closing her eyes trying to savor every millimeter of this tiny guy with her lips.

Meanwhile Sophia… her jaw dropped looking at the whole shenanigans by the young caretaker. Slight heartbreak manifested inside her witnessing Allen forcefully toyed around by the bigger girl and as if adding salt to the wound, Lola inadvertently pressed her left hand down on Sophia as tiny squeal escaped her mouth.

“Mwah!” Lola parted her lips and pulled Allen away. Saliva strings formed between her lips and Allen’s body. Allen goes limp inside Lola’s grasp clearly exhausted by the whole thing, his head and his shirt completely soaked by Lola’s spit. “Well… I finished with him. You earned your break, little guy,”

Much to the surprise of both Sophia and Maya, Lola brought her right hand into her cleavage and stuffed Allen between the meteor-sized tits. Just like that, the tiny guy is disappeared from everyone’s sight. Lola noticed how Sophia seems to stop struggling beneath her hand; she looks defeated knowing that his boyfriend got taken away easily by the superior girl.

Despite that, now that her boyfriend is taken care of… there lies Sophia alone right in front of Lola, licking her lips eager already to demolish this one sassy tiny-

Wait.

She forgot about Maya beside her.

“By the way, Sophia…” Lola released her hand from Sophia. “You know you’re the third hottest girl in this house, right?”

“Huh?” Sophia looks confused by Lola’s sudden change but decided to plays along anyway. “Third? Why third?”

“Well, there’s me on the second place, then my mom,” Lola just giggled. “Sure, you have cute butt that I liked there, but compared to me?”

“Really now? You’re a normal, dammit. It’s incomparable!”

“Hey, who knows. We could have someone to judge it, isn’t that right… Maya?”

“Me?” Maya looks surprised. “Wait, what do yo-WHOA!”

Suddenly, Lola’s left hand grabbed Maya while her right hand grabbed Sophia. Both tiny girls on her hands, Lola lifts both of them up in the air and without warning, Lola brought both of them closer until Maya welcomed by the sight of Sophia’s pants-covered butt before her face shoved right into it.

“WOAH!! Lola! What the fuck!?” Sophia got caught completely off guard as Lola shoved Maya’s face right into Sophia’s butt. Just to make it worse, Maya’s hands inadvertently grabbed both cheeks and just rubbing her face wildly into it.

“You horny little fucker…” Lola seems fixated on Maya just aggressively eating Sophia’s rear end up. Before long, the giant caretaker separated both tiny girls.

“What the hell was that about!?” Sophia seems upset as Lola put her back down on the table.

“Hey, she’ll be the judge between us,” Lola stood up from her chair.

“Judge? Judge for what!?”

“Well, she’s already feelin’ your ass there… time for her to feel mine,” clad only in her panties, Lola turns to her side while positioning Maya right behind her, filling the sight of the tiny girl with her humongous buttcheeks. Again, causing Sophia to be shocked, Lola shoved Maya’s entire body right into her left cheek, smothering the tiny girl between her digit and the planet-sized rear end.

“Soft, right?”

Maya can’t even talk back with her face forcefully shoved into the soft flesh.

“See? Even Maya here agreed,” Lola shrugged.

“She didn’t even answer you!” Sophia protested.

Pulling Maya away, there’s the tiny girl with nothing but spinning stars on her eyes after the rough shoving.

“Oh, you like my butt so much, Maya?”

Much to Lola’s surprise, Maya nodded excitedly.

“Well you can have it for yourself then…” Lola pulled the waistband and nonchalantly dropped Maya right inside her pants, squeezed her right between her humongous buttcheeks much to Sophia’s horror.

Finally… there lies Sophia alone right in front of Lola, licking her lips eager to demolish the tiny girl who had been so difficult to deal with after getting rid of her boyfriend and the other tiny girl.

“L-Lola?” Sophia trembles beneath the signature dominating stare from Lola above her. She knows it all too well when Lola entered this phase, almost guaranteed there’s no stopping from whatever the caretaker about to do to the vulnerable tiny ahead of her.

“Sophie, Sophie, my Sophie…” Lola picked up what looked like a sheet and draped it over the desk behind Sophia without breaking her gaze upon the nervous tiny girl below. “Why can’t you be honest with me? Wait, lemme fix that; why can’t you be honest with yourself?”

“I-I’m not like that, Lola! What do you mean?” Sophia looks desperate to defend herself.

“Visiting me in my bed during nighttime…” Lola picked up a tiny bed and set it in the middle of the sheet. “Don’t deny it, even Maya didn’t go that far,” the accompanied cheeky giggles didn’t help at all for Sophia.

“Okay, all set!” Lola sat back down on her office chair, in the process slamming her planet-sized buttcheeks directly into Maya, completely knocking out the entire wind from her. Inside Lola’s panties, there’s Maya pushed deep and now squeezed in the middle of the cheeks. The pressure is immense, but at least the soft cushion of Lola’s office chair softens the blow a little for the tiny admirer.

“Now, where were we?” Lola lowered herself into the desk still keeping her unflinching gaze at Sophia while her boobs squeezed into the desk below. Inside her cleavage there’s Allen whose puny body smashed left and right with each movement of Lola as the wall of flesh smother him all over. Granted, at least his caretaker smells good, but for now the meteor-sized tits becoming his whole world that he’s too powerless to escape from. Despite the suffocating feeling, Allen felt something tingles on his pants… the soft flesh felt so good against his entire body.

“Lola, please. Whatever you thought of me right now, I’m sorry, okay?” Sophia clearly worried about her own predicament, being alone on the desk under the judging stare of her own caretaker above her at least she tried to plead for mercy.

“Why should you be sorry?” Lola enjoying it too much as her head gets closer to where Sophia stood; the slight ticklish sensation on both of her cleavage and ass didn’t help matters.

“I fully understand you wanted to help us tinies and everyone deserved the same treatment, Lola. I appreciate it, really! OKAY! FINE! I was just being selfish! I fucking admit it!” the mental pressure is immense enough that Sophia blurts everything out.

Lola really wanted to laugh on that one, but she’s too focused in her attempt to mess around with the lone helpless tiny girl on her desk.

“Selfish, huh?” Lola scoffs. “Don’t you think I picked you up the most often compared to anyone else in this house? And it’s still not enough for you?”

No objection to that one, Sophia looked away from the gaze of her caretaker.

“Like I said before, I consider you the most attractive tiny in this house. I mean, look,”

The massive digit approached; Sophia paralyzed in fear of what’s coming. Her legs refused despite the panic in her mind instruct it to run, but it’s no use. The pillar-sized flesh soon made contact with the back of her head, Sophia tremble by the gentle touching before she felt it delicately moves down through her shoulder, her back… until Lola’s index finger arrived right on the right side of her waist and the thumb followed on the other.

“HYAH!!”

Slight giggle escaped Lola, giving Sophia’s butt a playful pinch.

“L-Lola! Stop!”

The slow caress didn’t end there as the fingers move up and into the front of Sophia. This time squeezing her boobs from both sides.

“Please…!” Sophia’s breath goes heavy, it’s all too much.

“You’re just too cute for me to stop, you know,” Lola couldn’t hold it, but the caretaker know she wanted to savor this moment as much as she could. Leaning further, Lola approached tiny Sophia. Humid breath washes all over her before the giant caretaker moving in for the deliberate strike, closer and closer that Lola couldn’t even see Sophia anymore.

Tongue slithering out from Lola’s lips, the edge of the tip carefully run through the side of Sophia’s head. The monstrous tongue hits right at Sophia’s delicate neck and shoulder, arousal strikes Sophia right at the target center as whimpers of pleasure escaped her. Shivers runs through the tiny girl; Lola pressed all the right buttons in her. With well-trained accuracy, Lola felt Sophia’s loose clothing and carefully bite the shoulder part…

“AH!!”

…before pulling back and ripped Sophia’s whole shirt, leaving her clad only in bra. Still with her guard down, Sophia didn’t realize Lola’s nail tugged on the back of her pants and ripped it off as well. As if Sophia wasn’t felt vulnerable enough, now she definitely hit rock bottom with only dressed in bra and panties. Those curves, decent-sized boobs and cute looking butt…

“Now I know why Allen likes you,” the teasing never stops by Lola.

“You got it all wrong! That’s not the reason!” arms covering her boobs and crotch, Sophia stays defensive somehow against the mountainous caretaker.

“Not the only reason, you mean…” Lola won’t let her have it. “Come on, lemme have it then… as you desired,”

“No, no, NO-“

Lola lunged forward, this time her lips finally made contact with Sophia, pushing her so hard that she stumbled into the bed that Lola setup before. Thus, begun Lola’s signature style of her overwhelming affection as she lowered herself into the tiny bed below, letting her lips made contact with both Sophia and the bed with no hesitation. The familiar softness of it, been a while since Sophia felt it and it’s all coming back to her once it made contact with her entire body. Just to give Sophia a split second breathing room, Lola lift herself a bit before dropping herself back down into the puny girl below.

The pink flesh pounds on Sophia’s entire body repeatedly like jackhammer, at times holding it still while gently stuck her tongue out to brush the tiny girl wet bottom to top. Over and over the pillowy lips bulldozed Sophia so much to the point Lola’s lip balm probably coats the tiny girl all over alongside the bed below her. Nothing but muffled struggling noise from Sophia entered Lola’s earpiece, somehow it only drives Lola to smother the tiny girl further beneath her lips.

Seconds, felt like minutes for both in their pure bliss, Lola lifts her head back up… saliva string visible from Lola’s lips to Sophia’s tiny body. There lies Sophia exhausted, heavy breathes and eyes staring at nothing but the blurry ceiling. Imaginary nails hammered down her body tight into the bed, Lola worn her out so much she had no energy left to even lifts her finger. At least Sophia looks satisfied judging by-

“Whoa! Lola! What-“

Before Sophia could even properly readjust her breath again, Lola pinched her body and lifts her up from the bed.

“Been a long time, hm? You always satisfy me everytime without fail. Now… why don’t I return the favor to you this evening?”

“Lola? What do you-AH!”

Lola brought Sophia close to her face and out of nowhere Sophia felt something wet and squishy hits her crotch. Starting the second round, Lola took it to the next level by parting her lips and putting Sophia’s lower part inside before sealed her inbetween. There, Lola mercilessly assaults the flailing tiny legs with her tongue and licking Sophia’s tiny crotch with no hesitation. Intense euphoric feeling hits Sophia like a lightning bolt, her body stiffen up by the overwhelming pleasure that she grabbed Lola’s upper lip just to hold herself steady… for Lola though, the soft yet firm texture of Sophia’s thighs and her cheeks… so delicate that it only made Lola licked it all over harder with each stroke that her body moves in rhythm, unknowingly squeezed Allen inside her cleavage while also flattened Maya under her butt at the same time…

Just seconds later, Lola felt it on her tongue… Sophia reached it.

Lola sat back down, giving Maya one final squish between her buttcheeks while Allen’s whole world shook as well surrounded by the fleshy orbs. Delicately, Lola plucked Sophia from her mouth. Her body goes limp in Lola’s grasp, hanging like a wet cloth… the caretaker simply put the exhausted diminutive girl back on the tiny bed, leaving her beyond tired and gasping for air…

“You did good today… my favorite girl…” leaning on her office chair, Lola’s mind running through everything that happened for the whole day. She remembered chatting a bit with Kaitlyn again today… that blissful moment during the sleepover where they dominate a tiny servant with their lips connected, Lola had to admit, it was nice.

But her own session today with the three of her own tinies tell something different; what did she actually like?

To be with a girl? Or to be with a smaller one? Her joy comes from dominating someone small… but is she willing to share it with someone else?

 

+++

 

The evening goes as usual inside the tiny settlement…

“Yeah, I saw them once when I was walking through a forest. Like, I know all about worldwide extermination program and all that, but I guess there’s still some remains,” Jesse told a story with Violet beside him.

“Is it scary?” Violet asked.

“It’s a fucking monster! It has eight legs and many eyes! If it’s not for my buddies I’ll become lunch already!”

“Ugh… I-I don’t want to imagine that…”

“You’re lucky, I only see something like that once and I won’t wish something like that to my worst enemy,” shifting his attention, Jesse saw someone entered the settlement area. “Is that…? Wait here,”

There’s Allen crossing the safety line back into the tiny settlement. His body sways left and right while he walks, Lola’s boobs really battered his body all over.

“Allen?” Jesse walks toward his friend. “Holyshit, what happened to you? You look messed up!”

“Uh…” Allen still not fully regained his consciousness… scent of Lola’s flesh and body still imprinted on his smell.

“Dinner time, guys!” Olivia carried the usual tray filled with tiny plates on it alongside what looked like a jug filled with orange juice with the size of a water container of a water tower to the tinies. “Alright, here’s-WHOA!”

Olivia almost didn’t see Allen and Jesse close to the safety line that she stopped herself abruptly, causing the jug to tumble down and its contents spilling down into the floor… yellow-colored liquid splashing right into both Allen and Jesse.

“Oh no!” Olivia put down the tray on the floor before covering her mouth with her hands in shock. Same with Violet who looks shocked seeing both Allen and Jesse drenched in orange juice. The silence is deafening inside the tiny settlement…

Quick thinking, quick thinking… the giant mom seems to know what to do with the two tinies…

 

+++

 

Olivia’s bathroom…

The heat of the hot water filled the whole bathroom… meanwhile, something floats on the bathtub. What looked like a bowl filled with hot water as well, two figures wearing beach shorts sitting inside looking dumbfounded. Allen and Jesse could only wonder why Olivia put them inside her bathroom when they could just take a shower inside their own home.

Suddenly, the bathroom door slides open… enter Olivia in her naked glory much to the shock of the two tinies. Despite their embarrassment, their eyes couldn’t help but to scan the enormous hourglass body of her; humongous bust and plump hips and thighs, both guys reminded where Lola got her curvy body from.

One leg swing above the side of the bathtub as the toe does a split second temperature check when it touches the hot water before the pillar-like leg submerges itself followed by the others until Olivia lowered herself while also trying to keep it slow not to cause massive ripple for the bowl in which Allen and Jesse sitting inside.

“Ah…” basking inside the temporary paradise in a form of hot bath, Olivia let the warm water embraces her tired body after today’s work, soothing her tired muscles and easing the whole tension from her body. Meanwhile for the two tinies… the sight of two gigantic pair of naked tits just above the water made them grabbing their crotch trying not to embarrass themselves in front of the giant mom while their face already red from both hot temperature and Olivia’s unabashed act of being naked in front of them.

Settled in perfect comfort, Olivia opened her eyes looking at the two flabbergasted tinies inside the floating bowl.

“Comfy?” Olivia asked.

“Y-Yeah…” Jesse could only answer. “But-“

“Good…” Olivia ignored Jesse right away. “Kind of a stressful day…” she mumbled.

“W-What’s going on?” Allen still don’t know what’s her intention, but at the very least he wanted to entertain the tired caretaker.

“The family getting bigger, but it’s not any easier…” Olivia sighed. “Russell gone to that uni, Lily insisting to finish her high school… and it’s not even a year since I started this place. Not to mention my teaching job can be so tiring sometimes…”

“Despite that, you’re still doing a good job though!” Allen didn’t want to let her down.

“You think so? I feel like I abandoned you guys too much given how busy I am outside and wish I could do better than just serving you guys dinner,”

“Hey! You’re making nice clothing for us too! Come on!” Jesse added, eager to elevate the mood of his caretaker.

“You don’t need to force yourself like that…” Olivia let’s out a dry chuckle. “I know my daughter do a lot more than me at this point,”

“At least you didn’t ask us to do a foot rub-wait! I didn’t mean-” Jesse put his hands over his own mouth, words flying out with no brakes that Jesse failed to realize it.

“Never change, Jesse…” Olivia laughs at Jesse’s poor attempt of comedy. “I tried, but as I said before; when I’m not home or already sleeping, there’s nothing I can do,”

“No, I understand…” Allen cutting himself in. “She… she just wanted to have fun. I mean… she… kinda earned it, you know? After working so hard by inventing many useful stuffs for us,”

“Huh, so you’re accepting it now…” said Jesse with a hint of teasing.

“Well, I… c-come on, if she ever decided to pick me up, what can I do anyway?” Allen retorted the best he could.

“Alright, point taken with that one… though sometimes I’m curious, what are you two doing behind closed door there?”

“Uh…” should Allen even being straight up honest to that one?

“She rammed you into her own body or something, isn’t it?” Olivia bursts into the conversation with blunt tone, much to the surprise of both tinies.

“A…” Allen went speechless real quick.

“I know my own daughter, I told you both many times,” Olivia looks amused looking at the bewildered expression on both Allen and Jesse.

“Okay, but… may I ask you something related to this?” said Allen.

“Ask away. No need to hesitate, Allen,”

“Why are you comfortable being, uh… naked? Like, in front of us tinies?” Allen looks embarrassed but asks the question anyway. Deep down it fascinates him and made him wonder if normals are always been that bold when in front of tinies, not to mention Lola who didn’t seem to bother being only in her undies whenever she visits the tiny settlement.

“Oh…” she giggled a little. Olivia knows what to say but at the same time she wanted to find a way to explain it without making it degrading for the two. “I mean… this is my house, right? Means I could do whatever about it. Besides, what could you boys do, grope me? How about now, you even need to dive or swim first before you could reach me here,”

Size plays the role as usual, Allen thought… but it makes sense. What could he himself do, just walk up and trying to scale her on his own? It would be him risking his life instead of her. Also, with body like her… why should she even be ashamed showing off? Not to mention being someone about three hundred feet tall among tinies, she’s a goddess already to them all! Though behind her response… shades of playfulness unlike her usual caretaker personality, Allen feels it. Or perhaps she’s already comfortable enough with him that she’s willing to show her more casual side? If inviting him to her bath like this already an indication at all…

“So… you’ve been doing this since how long?” Jesse asked.

“Well… even during my college days, there was a few tiny students staying on my room as well. I don’t even think much roaming around my own room in my undies,”

“Like mother like daughter, huh…”

“Yeah, you know me…” Olivia reclined comfortably in the tub.

“Now that I think about it… if you don’t mind,” Jesse stood up. “What motivates you to build this place for us?”

Hearing such question, even Allen’s curiosity can’t help it as he faced Olivia, anticipating whatever answer she would give. Even Olivia herself looks unprepared to answer Jesse.

“It’s simple, I just wanted to build a safe place for you guys,” said Olivia.

“Thats it? I mean no disrespect, but people usually have a, how do I say it… life-changing event, maybe? Is that the right word?” Jesse seems eager to unfold everything about Olivia and this place.

Silence. Even Olivia struggles to keep herself composed hearing such question from Jesse… suddenly, Olivia lifts her left knee and bumps into the bowl, causing it to tilt almost sending both tinies into the water below.

“WHOA!!” both Allen and Jesse immediately get down on their front avoiding the bowl to get tilted.

“Whoops… sorry guys,” said Olivia. “By the way… Allen,” Olivia called, the tiny guy turned his attention toward the giant caretaker. “I remember what you said during the, well… ‘bed accident’. I’m fascinated by your answer there…”

Allen remembered it; ‘I don’t mind’, he said.

“Tell me… has your view about normals changed… for the better?”

Weeks passed by already for Allen inside this house. Day by day he only had Lola and Olivia as normals that he knew well. Sometimes there’s Ruby as well who visits this household and giving her own brand of physical training. As much as Allen knew well Ruby’s intention… he could never let go of his own dreadful day that could resurfaced inside his mind even with the slightest pull of the trigger.

“I don’t mind, I said…” said Allen trying to reassure her three hundred feet tall caretaker. “Whenever I’m around you or Lola, I always feel the safest,”

Hearing such words, Olivia’s eyes widened a little. Sure, Jesse told her before, but to hearing it right away from the mouth of this bravest tiny in her settlement…

“So you don’t mind to be with me?” Olivia asked.

“Uh? Y-Yeah… I wanna be with you!” Allen trying his best.

“What do you mean by that answer? Are you perhaps… hitting on me?” Olivia teased.

“What!? Wha-no! I didn’t mean it that way!”

“My daughter is much younger and around your age too, you better approach her instead of me,” Olivia struggles to hold her own giggle, same with Jesse beside his fellow tiny.

“No! No way!” Allen looks flustered.

“Why the hesitation? She’s a beauty, ain’t she?”

“I know! But she’s big and I’m this size… how should I do th-WAIT! I didn’t mean-“

”I didn’t realize you’re going that way already with your thought about Lola, oh my…” Olivia didn’t stop, not helping with her relentless teasing glare. “Maybe I should let both of you married,”

“Wait, WHAT!?” despite his initial shock, flashes of wild imaginations running through Allen what it’s like if he ended up with Lola. As if the intense session earlier with Lola already a preview of coming attraction should Allen punch his ticket to be with her forever.

“I’m glad though,” the hearty laugh shifts into a warm smile on Olivia’s lips. “I’m so happy you’re more comfortable around me and Lola nowadays,”

Deep down, Allen felt relieved he ended up in this house with two of the most amazing normals he ever met in his life…

“Same with me,” said Allen. This time, with a lot more confidence than before.

 

+++

 

Minutes passes by…

“Wait… is he…” Olivia noticed Allen seems to fall asleep beside Jesse.

“Yeah… he’s freakin’ out cold,” Jesse chuckled a bit watching his fellow tiny sleeps on the other side of the bowl.

“He was looking so tired already though, you guys doing some activity or something?”

“Well… Lola took him to his DIY room earlier, but I don’t know what happened inside,” Jesse shrugged.

“Figures…” Olivia could only sigh wondering what Lola does to him earlier today. “You could leave it to me. Um… think I’ll carry him to my bed for tonight. You wanna join, Jesse?”

“Nah, I’m good. Besides, I promised Violet to stay with her for tonight,” said Jesse climbing up into the edge of the tub. “Also… he deserved your company more than me, right? Don’t you worry, I know what’s up. Please… take care of him as much as you can when you’re able to,”

Olivia got caught off guard with that one… small parts of her mind feels so proud with how far Allen built his life back in her house. Having a best friend like Jesse, found someone who cared about him like Sophia and even having Lola who always made sure that he’s alright… well, most of the times.

The water running cold, Jesse already leaving the bathroom by himself. Olivia, trying not to sway the bowl with Allen in it too much, moves her body with utmost care before stood up and out from the bathtub and picked up Allen on her hand.

 

+++

 

Olivia’s room…

Night sky decorates the window on the side. Blue light shines through the room creating cozy atmosphere.

There’s Olivia on her bed, head rested on the pillow looking at the side… her eyes still open looking at something beside her. There’s Allen sleeping soundly, also looking to his side right toward Olivia. Her massive digit strokes her tiny body as warmth transferred into him combined with each delicate caress calming his nerve.

How far he has come, again Olivia thought… she remembered the first day how scared he was at the sight of her and Lola, a trauma severe enough that nightmare linger inside his mind in every sleep. But now… he’s in peace. Body relaxed, stable breath… Olivia felt so relieved by the whole sight.

Many things happened since Olivia and her daughter started this shelter for tinies to live in peace without worry of outside danger and gave them safe home complete with provisions and proper living utilities. She felt her hard work pays off when the tinies treat her illness… not to mention it all starts when Allen and Jesse noticed her lay weak on the couch. Smiles returned to Olivia, knowing how stressful things can be outside…she would always come home where the tinies waiting for her in their safe haven.

Soon, the sleepiness took hold. Still looking toward Allen beside her, she allowed herself to joined the tiny guy in deep sleep…


Chapter End Notes:

Special thanks to Sunny!


Chapter 15: Second Chance

Word Count: 5581
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

“Right. Jesse, Bruno, Doug, and other technician crew would polish the body of this die-cast,”

“Dakota, you do the design as the engineer in this,”

“Allen, you put the finish for it, you’re the artist here!”

Lola’s DIY room…

Sitting in front of her desk, Lola observed something on the table…

“Bucket seat fitted!”

“Right! The gears as well?”

The sight was reminiscent of a pit stop on top of the desk where a bunch of tinies were busy working on what looked like a car. Dakota stood close to the edge of the table chatting with Lola. Jesse worked with other technical and construction crew members fitting various small parts into the chassis with Violet watching near him. Finally, Allen painted the hotrod-shaped die-cast while Sophia observed his work.

“Roadster hotrod… I’m still amazed by your choice here, ‘Kota,” Lola looks impressed.

“It requires only a minimum number of parts to design, which is easier to manage since it requires less time to disassemble,” Dakota explained. “Button cell is the most fitting for this size. This one is also rechargeable,”

“Rechargeable… does that mean we need something like a gas station for the city later, but instead it’s for charging the battery?” Lola seems absorbed in her thoughts.

“Yeah, we’re gonna need that most definitely. But given the size of the city itself, a car isn’t a primary need,”

“I know, soft beds and a nice home for you guys, right?”

“By the way… you didn’t go to college today?”

“The class is canceled today, I’m lucky again! That’s why I want to spend this valuable time continuing our project here today,”

Meanwhile, Allen enjoys himself putting some colors on the assembled body of the hotrod with Sophia sitting down close to him.

“You’re always so good with this painting stuff,” said Sophia swinging her legs while sitting on a dice. “Sometimes I wish I could make art like you, I’m kinda jealous,”

“Well… it’s just about being used to it. I’ve been doing this for a long time,” Allen put a final touch on the body of the car. “There, all done,”

“You look so, how do I say it… absorbed, everytime you indulge yourself like this,”

“Am I?” Allen chuckled a little.

“Seriously, you’re like in your little world, and… it’s cute,”

“You’re not the first one to tell me that, you know,” said Allen as his mind did the impulsive reply for him but soon, he realized what he had just said.

“Oh really?” Sophia looks intrigued.

“A-Anyway… I’ll let it dry for now,” Allen approached the spot where Sophia was sitting.

“You boys always love to get down dirty, you and Jesse there…” Sophia picked up a wet towel and started cleaning off the paint stains on Allen.

“Just doing my job here,”

“Lola’s job, huh?”

“I mean… she liked my work,” Allen shrugged. “And like I said before… I’m just happy that I could contribute something to her after all that she did for us, you know?”

“Maybe I should ask you to paint something for me someday,” Sophia looks eager.

“Hey, can always ask me anytime!”

Meanwhile, there’s Jesse alongside other tinies busy with assembling things into the chassis part of the hotrod.

“You know so much about this thing, do you?” Violet asked while sitting around behind Jesse.

“What can I say? Guess tinkering with stuff has been my thing since I was a kid. Living surrounded by lots of junk and being easily bored… you know what it is,” said Jesse. “Hey, we can have this and ride it together!”

“Get a room, you two!” said someone who was also working on the chassis.

“Oh shut up, James!” Violet looks annoyed.

The work on the first ever tiny car goes on…

 

+++

 

Silver Lake University…

“Come on, Russell! Push it!”

Ruby, alongside her fellow female athletes, stood surrounding a table on an open field. The sun shines bright enough for today that they’re sweating a lot just by standing still. Meanwhile on the table… what looked like a miniature running track is assembled where tiny male athletes are doing laps, one of them is a familiar face to Ruby.

There’s Russell in third place, slowly making his way for the coveted first position in this final lap of today’s session. Just one more push, thanks to Russell’s skill in preserving stamina throughout a race as he overtakes the competition with ease…

“AH!!”

Just a few meters before the finish line… someone collided into the back of Russell, causing him to fall as the other runners crossed the finish line, leaving Russell in the last place…

“Yes! Fuck yes! I di-“

THUD

All of a sudden, a massive pillar made of flesh came down from heaven and pinned the cheating runner’s body to the ground.

“Cheating to win, huh? You think I didn’t see you knocking Russell down back there?” said Ruby scooping up the gummy bear-sized guy between her fingers. Meanwhile, other normals started to pick up the losers as plead for mercy can be heard from the losing tinies who are currently grabbed by the girls giddy with their new toy for the night.

Russell, still recovering himself from the hard fall, slowly got back to his feet… though before he could even do anything, a pair of fingers snatched him up.

“Turns out I got two toys for tonight,” said Ruby holding both tinies on each hand.

“Wa-Wait! He’s the one cheating to win!” Russell tried to reason with the colossal athlete.

“But uh… you lost the race,” Ruby shrugged. “Guess you’re also get to be punished by me as well,”

“WHAT!?”

 

+++

 

VROOM

“Woohoooo!!”

“Slow down, Jesse! Whoa!”

Inside another room within Lola’s DIY place… the room where ‘Project Paradise’ lies. Down on the soil-covered area, Jesse was also inside the area doing a test drive with the charged hotrod that the crew built earlier through the uneven ground surrounded by many miniature structures still under construction with Violet sitting beside him. In the middle, there’s Lola stood tall among tinies wearing flipflops observing the work of the construction crews.

“You wanted a lake?” Bruno asked, standing close to Lola’s flipflop.

“Yeah, I think it would look good in this place,” said Lola.

“That’s gonna require a lot of digging there,” said Doug close to where Bruno was standing.

“It’s gonna be difficult… but nothing is impossible,” Lola seems determined, clenching her fist up. “I want to make our dream come true about this paradise and I’ll do whatever it takes!”

“I see… well, me and my crew are always ready for you, Lola,” Bruno sounds motivated already.

“Right! Now let’s see… maybe a square plastic tub in the middle could suffice. We need to elevate a bit more the middle area a few inches above the floor, I can gather more sand and soil to do this,”

“Where’s this idea of a lake come from, Lola?” Dakota asked from below.

“Well… Alicia. Let’s say… she has this beautiful miniature lake in her house. I kinda want that!” a sparkle of wonder appeared in Lola’s eyes, Dakota understood enough already she was serious about it.

 

+++

“Let’s see what we got here…”

Inside a bedroom, a massive setup consisting of a microphone, PC, webcam, and various screens stood on top of a desk. Sitting in front of it, there’s Candy in her usual tanktop and denim shorts wearing earbuds speaking to her viewers as she’s currently livestreaming.

“Chat, have you ever checked this site? SO3, ‘Size of Our Own’,” said Candy. “The things people write here… I mean, I dunno about you tiny boys and girls, but damn, how does it feel reading some of the stories in here for you? You know what, let’s read some,”

The site shows a list of stories from various authors with short descriptions on the front page.

“This author called… ‘pluss’. He wrote a story about a bunch of tinies shipwrecked on an island alongside a few normals and they learn how to survive together, also another story about a normal keeping a city of tinies inside her basement. There’s another… ‘alien19’, that’s his username. Most of his stories involved normal couples having fun with tinies, it’s a fascinating read! Though a warning, most of it is cruel stuff toward tinies and lots, lots of scenes about tinies getting eaten! …it’s hot though. Another one here…”

Underneath the desk… a subtle movement inside a jar. A tiny girl dressed only in bra and panties, banging on the glass barrier with panic written all over her face.

“Well chat, I guess it is time for premium hour, hm? Subscribe if you haven’t! You don’t wanna miss my exclusive content!”

Much to the horror of the tiny girl inside the glass prison, she immediately looked up with terror all over her face looking at a tree trunk-sized thumb and index finger descending like a claw machine reaching for a prize. With not much wriggling room, the tiny girl grasped between two pillars made of flesh as her feet dangling in the air, fished out from her prison until her sight was greeted by the indifferent face of the streamer girl whom the tiny girl had been listening for the entire time she was trapped inside the glass confinement.

"Premium hour starts now! Look what we have here…” Candy held a dangling tiny girl with each finger under her pits. “A premium user sends me a gift earlier today… he says this is his ex, damn! You know, sometimes I’m curious why a guy wanted to date a tiny girl. Oh well… also, he requested to remain anonymous. Now! What should we do with her, chat?”

>BOOBS!
>ASS!
>Hi Candy!
>lick her!
>evening everyone, what I miss?
>Mouth!
>MOUTH
>into your mouth she goes

“Yeah yeah… I know what you guys want… can we talk about it a little, by the way?” said Candy ignoring the struggling tiny girl inside her grip. “I was surprised that moment between me and Fairy, someone clipped it from our stream and it reached a million views in less than an hour! What was the title again of that video? ‘SHOCKING! Candy put Fairy inside her MOUTH’ or something and right now… holy shit, more than three million views! You guys really like this stuff huh? …oh well, enough wasting time. Little one, you ready?”

“R-Ready for what!?” her plea went unheard as Candy didn’t have her communicating earpiece on right now. Still held between the streamer’s fingertips, giant eyes studying every inch of this helpless tiny girl clad only in undies. Before long, Candy brought the tiny girl close to her mouth as her lips parted and in deliberate motion, the upper half of the tiny girl pushed inside Candy’s mouth as her front slid through the moist tongue of the streamer. The yelp of the tiny girl immediately muffled as Candy sealed her lips, letting her tiny legs flail helplessly outside.

Euphoria hits Candy like thunder, feeling the human licorice struggling inside her mouth panicking by her current predicament. Eyes closed, Candy focused on her tongue dancing around each part of this panicking tiny girl, tasting the living lollipop while Candy reached into the right tiny flailing leg, pinched it before pulling out the tiny girl from the pink cave… and putting her right back in, back and forth between her lips, leave not a single inch untouched by her tastebud. Screams of panic turned into a muffled tired whimper, noise of sobbing went unheard as Candy was still in her zone concentrating on enjoying this as much as thousands of audiences watching her premium content right now…

Minutes went by, nothing but silence with occasional wet splotching sounds from Candy’s mouth complete with tiny screams that always got cut off whenever her face was shoved into the moist pink surface of Candy.

>WOOOOOO
>argh fuck thats hot
>WORTH IT
>my goddess!!
>I VOLUNTEER

The chat went wild as the tiny girl reduced into a sobbing mess, still couldn’t believe his ex-boyfriend would go this far in exacting his revenge…

“Ah…” Candy relieved the tiny girl from her duty as a premium livestream attraction by pulling her out of the moist cave she was in. “Well, I guess that’s it for tonight! See ya guys!”

[LIVESTREAM OFFLINE]

“Phew…” leaning on her chair, Candy stare at the dangling tired tiny girl in her hand while her other hand put on the earpiece. “Where do you live, little one?”

“U-Uh… tiny settlement on Havelock Street,” said the tiny girl.

“Do you have someone waiting in there?”

“No… I-“

“So you’re alone pretty much?” Candy cut her off without hesitation.

“Y-Yeah, but-“

No more words, Candy threw the screaming tiny girl right into her awaiting open mouth. Mouth closed, eyes shut, Candy savored each millimeter of her naked form wriggling inside her mouth, no doubt in panic by the sudden act of cruelty from the streamer girl. For a split second, light entered the moist pink cave as Candy parted her lips. However, the illusion of false hope turned out to be the last for the tiny girl to ever witness the outside world before darkness enveloped her and the whole world tilted as the tiny girl slid further back into her mouth until she felt tight walls hug her body as she slid down…

“Agh…” Candy opened her eyes, gasping for air as she felt the tiny girl slide further through her throat… until she didn’t feel a thing anymore. Not her first time, shivers ran through her body as Candy held her arms imagining what it was like for her prey inside; nothing she could do but wait for the inevitable countdown before Candy’s belly would obliterate her helpless form…

 

+++

 

“She’s wild,”

Lola stares at her phone in amazement while observing the construction work inside her room.

“What are you watching?” Dakota made herself comfortable sitting on Lola’s shoulder while holding onto the tanktop thread to balance herself.

“Candy, she was going viral for the past few days, kinda insane,” Lola explained. “See for yourself here,” the video replayed and Dakota watched the infamous video involving both Candy and Fairy.

“Holy shit! That actually happened on camera?”

“I’m just as shocked as you, didn’t expect her to do something like that. Like, I don’t follow much about streaming culture but I know enough about outrageous things that happened on public livestream. I mean… I saw stuff beyond that once in a while on internet, but to have it indulged by my close friend, of all people? That’s crazy,”

“Is Fairy alright though?”

“She should be fine. The context was… it’s a premium chat requesting such act and well, Fairy obliged so I would assume she knew the risk and like, she already trusted Candy anyway,”

“Crazy,”

“Exactly, crazy… well, break’s over,” Lola pinched Dakota from her shoulder before placing the tiny girl on the ground. “Now let’s see…”

Eyes scanning the barren land below around her overseeing the construction works of the tinies in building the houses and digging up various spots, Lola tried to think of something else for this future paradise of tinies.

“Think I could buy a toy train set,” Lola muttered.

“Toy train? You want to assemble a railroad in here?” Dakota looks curious.

“Yeah, that could be fun and well, convenient. Heck, maybe we could even tinker so that the train could be drivable,”

“Fascinating…” gears spinning inside Dakota trying to envision what it looked like for tinies like her. “You could buy one and maybe me, Jesse and Lily could do some research about it. I think it’s not impossible given we could even invent a drivable car there,”

“I knew I could count on you!” said Lola with her cheerful smile. Suddenly, she felt something vibrate from inside her skirt pocket. “Hello? Hey, Katie!”

“Yeah, lucky me there’s no class today!” Lola crouched down close to a row of houses observing the work of the construction crew. “Me? Well, I’m in the middle of construction work!”

“Nah, I’m kidding! But not really!” Lola chuckled. “Here, lemme send you a picture!”

Turning on the selfie camera, Lola poses with a peace sign with the background of tiny construction work beneath her. Photo captured, sent to Kaitlyn…

“See? Surprise surprise! I’m building a whole city inside my house!”

“Insane? No! I just wanted what’s best for my tinies!”

“Exactly! They’re my pride and joy in my house!”

Down on the ground, Allen works on a house by painting its exterior with Sophia sitting beside him.

“She knows that we can hear her, right?” said Sophia with an amused smile.

“That’s our caretaker…” Allen just snickered.

 

+++

 

“Eighty six… eighty seven… eighty eight…”

On top of a mat, Russell struggles to do some pushups. It could be interpreted as a normal evening workout…

…if it’s not for something that looms dangerously close above him. Two hanging orbs confined behind a sports bra move up and down in sync with Russell’s pushup. Arms stretched wide on both sides of Russell, fingers firmly planted on the mat, there’s Ruby right above Russell doing the same thing; fighting the weight of gravity with each press of their arms into the mat below. To see those humongous boobs just barely brushed tiny Russell with each descent…

“Ninety… Ninety one…” Russell slowed down. So close yet his arms yearning for a break already as it began to buckle, an imaginary boulder appeared on top of his back pushing him down.

“You’re slowing down, Russell…” said Ruby in her taunting tone.

“I’ll show you…!” gritting his teeth, Russell refused to let her get to him. “Ninety… two… ninety… three!”

Maybe he could actually do it, Ruby thought… should she spice things up for this one resilient tiny?

“Ninety… four… ninety-GAH!”

All of a sudden, the boulder seems to materialize into something… soft? But still heavy as a mountain until the feeling of nylon fabric gave it away for Russell…

“R-Ruby!?” sure enough, everything darkened around Russell as a whole ceiling made of nylon pressed down into him.

“You’re close! But I won’t make it easy for you, lil guy!” right above, Ruby drops the whole mass of her left boob toward Russell down below.

“Ninety… five!” despite the unimaginable weight of Ruby, Russell decided to keep going. Worse, Ruby continues her pushup as well. Each descent caused her left boob to compress Russell down into the mat. Failure inviting Russell to just give up and take a break… unfortunately that’s not how it works in his current predicament thanks to Ruby promising him an ‘armpit-related punishment’ should he fail this one.

But much to the shock of Ruby… she felt Russell keep pushing up through her own boob despite the intense weight Ruby put on top of him. Ninety six, ninety seven, ninety eight, ninety nine…

“…one…HUNDRED!!” arms straightened creating twin pillars holding his back with an insurmountable weight of flesh-made planet pressed against him. He did it, much to Ruby’s shock and awe judging by her eyes wide open feeling her left boob pressed inward by the minuscule body of this tiny guy.

THUD

“Ah…” despite his best efforts, Ruby loosened herself and dropped her entire weight into the mat as Russell disappeared from the view beneath her humongous boobs. Never gets old, feeling his body barely move underneath, squeezed tight between her chest and the mat complete with all those sweats soaked on her sports bra. Never fails to tingle her dominant side, feeling the futile struggle from him that does nothing but slightly tickle her boob. Just to twist the knife further, Ruby dragged her boobs in a circular motion, bulldozing tiny Russell evenly like clothing iron.

“Well…” Ruby propped her head. “A shower is in order, yeah?”

No response. No surprise there, Ruby thought…

 

+++

 

Riviera downtown…

Close to Riviera High School, Olivia visits an apartment after walking up about two stories. Finally arrived in front of the designated door, Olivia knocked on it.

“Yeah? Who’s there?” a muffled girlish voice could be heard from behind the door.

“Olivia here, may I come in?”

Silence… though about ten seconds later, the door clicked as it opened… there stood Shayna, dressed in her casual getup.

“Miss… Olivia?” Shayna’s eyes widened. “Wh-What’s up?”

“Come on now…” Olivia spoke with her calm voice. “You know why I’m here,”

“I-I guess so…” Shayna could only look down, her whole body gesture weakened.

“So, may I come in?”

“Sure, Miss Olivia… sorry about the mess though,”

Inside, it’s a traditional apartment room with the usual kitchen area and a bed. While at least the smell isn’t too bad, the sight of food leftovers on both the kitchen counter and the coffee table… makes Olivia and Lily wonder how long she was out from school already.

 “You’re living alone here, Shayna?” ignoring the mess, Olivia wanted to keep the mood even with the delinquent.

“Yeah… my parents are outside town,”

“I see…”

Both Shayna and Olivia sat across the coffee table, face to face. Olivia tries her best to keep the mood light though the look of guilt is undeniably written on Shayna all over.

“Okay, uh… Shayna,” Olivia lead the conversation right away. “It’s been days since you’ve stopped coming to school, may I ask why?”

Hands rested on her thighs looking down, cold sweat running down Shayna… she didn’t know how to answer this.

“I remember the last day before your disappearance… the swimming pool incident,”

The mention of it made Shayna swallow.

“Shayna… yes, that was… wrong. But that doesn’t mean you should stop coming to school,” Olivia tried her best to remain level-headed. “You’re in your final year, it would be unfortunate if you failed, right? Come on, think about it.”

Breath unsteady… it all creeps inside Shayna now.

“I’m saying this because I care about you as a teacher, alright? Now please, could you tell me why you stopped coming to school in the first place?”

“I…” a letter escaped Shayna’s lips; Olivia focused on the delinquent. “I, uh…”

“You can tell me anything, don’t worry. Remember that I’m here to help you as a teacher,” Olivia reassured the student.

“I… I’m ashamed, Miss Olivia…”

“Ashamed?” Olivia tilted her head. “May I ask why?”

“I was… over the line. I mean… I…” Shayna struggled with herself trying to tell it all. “I almost… I almost killed Lily there…”

“Okay… now… can you tell me why you harassed Lily so much?” Olivia wasted no time, she knew sooner or later Shayna needed to explain it. “I never tolerate any bullying behavior in school by anyone without discrimination, especially toward tinies… but you seem fixated to just taking it all out toward Lily everytime. Why’s that?”

Biting her lip, Shayna couldn’t even look at Olivia straight in the eye anymore.

“It’s… we…” Shayna was too nervous her mind couldn’t even properly form any sentence for her to say. “I-I don’t know, Miss Olivia… it’s just better for me to stay away from her,”

“And sacrificing your future, just like that?”

“Miss Olivia, I’m…” Shayna looked away. “I’m a failure… I don’t think I deserve it after all that I’ve done…”

“Shayna!”

The sudden change in Olivia’s tone caused Shayna to look directly at the teacher once again.

“After years of school and you’re this close, you just wanted to throw it all away? No, screw this… after all of my effort to help you through your school life and avoiding falling behind despite all of your shenanigans, now you decided to quit!?”

Shayna recoiled a bit, her head sunk lower than ever as tears started to flow with each guilt piercing her mind bit by bit.

“What would your parents say about all this? Think about it,”

“My parents?” Shayna looked at Olivia once again. “As if they cared about me at all! Burdening me with impossible expectations and everything! I just wanna enjoy life here!”

“Shayna! You can’t just-huh?”

Another voice entered Olivia’s earpiece.

“Oh? You sure about this?” said Olivia. “Well… okay then,”

Reaching inside her buttoned-shirt pocket, Olivia picked up something… there’s Lily safely grasped between Olivia’s fingers before the teacher put her down on the coffee table... much to the shock of Shayna.

“Lily!?” Shayna covered her mouth looking at the familiar diminutive girl on top of the table.

“Shayna… why do you say that about your parents?” Lily stares right at Shayna. “They’re saying that because they believe in you!”

“Hold on! Wait! What do you even know about them!?”

“Because I get it, Shayna… having parents like that… but it shows that they only wanted what’s best for you!”

Silence… even Olivia didn’t expect that one, Shayna was caught off guard by the piercing statement from this one brave tiny on the table.

“But anyway… why you cared so much about me!? I’m only capable of making your life miserable at school!” still, Shayna can’t take it. “So what? We’re similar because of our parents? Is that it!? People have your back because you’re this adored tiny that needs protection! Meanwhile, me? Who cares about me!? Oh yeah, that’s just big dumb Shayna, ruining vibes and everything or some shit… all of this, you’re constantly worried about me and everything, you just want to look good in front of everybody, are you? This goody-two-shoes act who just wanted to-“

“That’s wrong!!” Lily exploded in Olivia’s and Shayna’s earpiece that they’re both recoiled. ”I was genuinely worried… you’re always creating distance between yourself and everybody… you’re acting like this unwanted presence in school!”

“I…” Shayna felt cornered she looked away from both Lily and Olivia. “I just wanted to be alone…”

“I don’t want to become a burden for you if that’s the reason why you wanted to be alone!”

That one struck Shayna that she’s gone silent this time…

“Please… I wanted you to succeed…” Lily walks closer to the edge of the coffee table, never breaking her eye contact with Shayna who has regret written all over her now. “Come back…. I can help you, you know… I know how it feels constantly being alone and it’s… it’s not good…”

“I… I’ll think about it… alright?” Shayna muttered.

“Shayna?” Olivia called.

“Just… give me time,” Shayna lifts her right hand up. “I’ll let you know… I promise…”

“Okay… Lily?” Olivia put her right hand on the table as Lily climbed into the palm of Olivia’s hand. “Then… I’ll take my leave. I’ll be waiting, Shayna,”

Shayna could only nod, still frozen in her seat as Olivia left the room...

“Lily… are you sure about all this? As much as I wanted Shayna to get back to school again, is it okay for you?” Olivia asked.

“I believe in her… not everyone can have a second chance,” Lily stared at the sky in the distance as the sun began to set.

“Second chance?”

“When you’re allowed me to live in your shelter for tinies inside your home… I met many people in there and I’m no longer alone. That feeling is… it’s… it’s something immeasurable to me. Never before I felt loved like that by so many people at once…” Lily looked down. “Also, I… I heard what Dakota has gone through…”

Olivia didn’t expect that one. Only now she could understand Lily without any single doubt left…

“Well… then we could only wait,” said Olivia with a relieved smile as she descended the stairs. Though inside her mind, she could only wonder if Lily could look at something in people that others can see… or maybe Lily is just too pure for this world? Nevertheless, they could only wait for the answer…

 

+++

 

Silver Lake…

“AH! It feels good…”

Inside the bathroom, there’s Ruby enjoying the hot shower as streams of warm water embrace her tired body after a whole day of physical activity. Meanwhile, there’s something moving above the soap tray…

“Oh man, this is nice…” Russell closed his eyes, clad only in his beach shorts feeling sprinkles of warm water all over him. Stood up on the soap tray, Russell was shocked when he witnessed Ruby fully naked when she entered the shower box. But Ruby didn’t seem to care at all and just to avoid more trouble with the giant athlete, Russell decided to hold back from questioning her… instead, he’d rather admire her body in its purest form. Hardened abs, hints of muscle on each arm, thick enough boobs and butt… despite her ruthlessness toward tinies, Russell couldn’t deny her raw beautiful looks behind that rough facade.

“Ready for a show?” Ruby turned her attention to Russell.

“A show?” Russell looks confused. What does she mean? Russell saw Ruby crouched down a little while she reached for something just outside the shower box… soon, she lifted a glass. Something moving inside it… two tinies! They’re banging against the glass barrier with their hands with their terrified face. Russell remembered one of them; it was the one who pushed Russell during the sprint test earlier today. The other one…

“Wait… Jennifer?”

“She lost again today…” Ruby scoffs. “I can’t believe she hadn’t quit yet, quite resilient but still… allowing herself to get punished by me again?”

Ruby pinched Jennifer out from the glass without hesitation and looked at the terrified tiny athlete inside her grasp, basking at the power she’s got over these lesser human beings like always.

“I’m surprised the last punishment that day isn’t good enough to motivate you to do better, other tinies would be winning races after their first time… or are you simply enjoying this? I would assume that then, I’ll do you extra this evening!” said Ruby.

“NO! Please! I’ll do better next time! I promise!”

“Promise after promise after promise… it’s no use if you can’t even keep that promise,” Ruby put the glass down. “Well, instead of just merely proving anything, maybe you could prove yourself useful for me now,”

Placing Jennifer under the soap dispenser, Ruby pressed down on the pump as liquid soap poured out, coating Jennifer inside Ruby’s grasp as Russell got the front row seat witnessing another horror that befell the poor tiny girl. The nightmare continues as Ruby pressed up Jennifer’s body against her boobs, ignoring her muffled scream as Ruby moved her tiny body across her chest first, then the ridges of her abs as the soap spreads throughout her flesh. Soon, Russell’s eyes opened wide in horror as Ruby rubbed Jennifer up and down her left armpit before moving on to the right one as well.  The heat, the merciless punishment… Russell looks surprised seeing Jennifer still moving inside Ruby’s grasp after all that. But the horror isn’t over yet Ruby brought the tiny girl into her crotch, rubbing Jennifer against her pussy for a few seconds before finally, Ruby placed Jennifer on the soap tray where Russell stood.

Insane, Russell thought… seeing Jennifer just barely moving, just sitting and leaning against the soap dispenser catching her breath after such an intense ordeal…

“Well! I must say, her body feels so good as my bathing sponge!” said Ruby as she picked up the glass again, looking at the terrified cheater inside. “And now… Russell, this guy cheated and caused you to lose, right? Why don’t you decide his punishment?”

“Me? Wait, uh…” while Russell felt bitter about that loss… he didn’t even know if the guy deserved such an inhuman punishment after witnessing what Ruby did with Jennifer earlier.

“You’re hesitating? Really? This guy was the one causing you to lose and you’re hesitating?” Ruby tilted her head giving Russell a disappointed look. “Well then… I’ll just assume you said ‘do your worst’, so I’ll oblige!”

“What? Hold on!” Russell saw Ruby grab the cheater and she brought him face to face… with her naked backside. Then the true horror strikes Russell as Ruby simply shoves the tiny guy forcefully… up her ass.

“A-Ah… oh my, that feels… too good…” Ruby gasped for air feeling the squirming of her victim inside her hole.

“Holy shit…” no words… Russell was just grateful he wasn’t the one cheating.

 

+++

 

Class is done for today, Kaitlyn enjoys the sunset on her way home as she walks along the sidewalk toward her house…

Her mind couldn’t stop thinking about Lola… the short blissful moment when she was videocalling the caretaker, that brought some warmth to her heart…

But the nagging feeling won’t stop.

Lola’s obsession with tinies… granted it’s such one of many cute traits about her. But at the same time… it felt like a distraction for Kaitlyn to get close to her favorite girl. Frustration bubbling up inside Kaitlyn, trying to find a way to circumvent such issues…

“Huh?”

Kaitlyn noticed something up ahead on the grass. Walking close, she saw… two tinies!

“What’s going on?” Kaitlyn crouched down to get a better look. They’re both girls with one of them just lying on the ground, seemingly injured judging by her writhing face.

“We were escaping… someone came and stomped on our houses… we’re the only ones who managed to escape,” the tiny girl explained.

“Uh…” Kaitlyn didn’t expect this one at all… what should she do?

 

+++

 

Later that night…

Ruby made herself comfortable lying on her back above her bed, clad only in undies with her head propped comfortably on her pillow. Meanwhile on top of her tummy… Russell lays comfortably on her front, head to the side as the tiny athlete already deep in his slumber, clearly tired after such an intense day filled with sweaty activities.

Recapping everything that happened ever since Russell’s arrival… Ruby realized that today was the only day she got to punish Russell… even then, it was caused by someone cheating his way through the competition. Ruby herself knows she was just being petty when all she wanted was any reason at all to punish Russell. Despite all that… she admired Russell’s courage; never once did Russell even attempt to escape Ruby, he always tried his best to win everyday. Even today Ruby was shocked that Russell was able to clear the one-hundred pushup complete with Ruby’s shenanigans…

Chuckling softly, Ruby put her index finger on top of Russell, giving him some nice strokes as Ruby was pretty sure the muffled gurgling of her own stomach serenaded Russell to his slumber…

“Sorry, Russ…” she muttered under her breath as sleepiness caught on with Ruby and serenade her to dreamland... as her finger slid the tiny athlete down inside her panties much to the surprise of Russell. She just couldn’t help it; this one is on her for caving into her needs as a dominant normal. His minuscule body helplessly pressed against her pussy by the tight fabric… there’s nothing like it, Ruby thought…



Chapter 16: Wheels

Word Count: 4155
Added: 04/04/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

Sunday

The sun hung high in the sky casting intense light across the landscape.

In the backyard of Hariel residence close to the patio area, two beach towels draped over the freshly cut grass. Above each of them lay sprawled two relaxed feminine forms clad only in a two-piece.

In one towel, there’s Olivia lying face down on the towel. Cheek resting on her folded arms as her long hair spilling around the towel, two colossal orbs pressed against the towel below, her voluptuous bikini-covered twin mountain shamelessly sticking out into the sky, accentuated by the shine from the sunlight with her legs splayed behind her…

Across her, one more majestic living statue lay down on her back with arms propping her head. Sunglasses shield her eyes from the unrelenting sunlight, bikini struggles to cover her busty chest, thighs reclined on the front like two marshmallows squished together.

“Ready? Prop up the ladder!”

Right below the left side of the great wall of flesh that is Olivia, a bunch of tinies gathered around close to where her belly rested. Among them there’s Allen and Jesse, others including Caleb and James also hanging around, all of them dressed like they’re on the beach. Bruno and Doug propped up the ladders against the side of the castle wall made of flesh.

“Why must we do this? The fucking sun is killing me!” Caleb complained as always.

“Man, I wish I’m workin’ on Lola there…” James looked disappointed.

“Hey, come on. That’s not how you repay our hardworking big mother here!” Jesse, dressed only in beach shorts, can’t take the annoying attitude of the two tinies.

“You called her big mother now?” Bruno turned his attention to Jesse.

“Well… I-I think it’s appropriate!” Jesse looks flustered.

“This thing is slippery…” there’s Allen also dressed in beach shorts standing close to what looked like a giant bottle of sun lotion with a spill of lotion already spread on the towel below. Allen put some on his entire body before approaching the ladder to climb up. “Well, Jesse? Come on!”

“Never see you this excited before,” said Jesse while putting on some sun lotion on his body as well.

“H-Hey! We can’t have her skin get burned!” now it’s Allen’s turn to get flustered. 

“Right…” Jesse doesn’t look convinced.

“Whatever! I’m going up!”

Scaling up the ladder, the sight of Olivia’s delicate flesh at this close range made Allen swallow and his face turned red. Not the first time, yet never not an imposing sight anytime he got this close to his divine caretaker. As soon as Allen reached the top, sunlight blinded his eyes for a few seconds before a whole new landscape that is Olivia’s bare back was unveiled before him. Endless flesh-colored terrain sprawled right in front of the tiny guy… the sight alone would already be impressive if Allen never turned his head to the right side…

The twin mountains… shined under the majestic sunlight, so enormous even the bikini string seemed to struggle to cover many areas of it yet there was only so much it could do. Granted, always a glorious sight for a tiny like Allen whenever Olivia is in his sight, but to be able to make direct contact with it… eyes wide open, breath unsteady at the sight of it, Allen felt a gravitational pull into it as his legs took deliberate steps toward it, fascination took over his mind so much he seemed detached from everything and allowed his body and soul to take charge until he arrived at the base of her hips as the surface started to turn into incline.

Down into all four, the ever so adventurous Allen started her climb up the hill-sized left cheek. The natural softness, the subtle firmness of it, the combined scent of flesh and heat… Allen’s whole sense mesmerized as he crawled into the middle of it. There, Allen let his whole front sink into the tender surface below. The lazy wind, the radiating heat, the meteor-sized pillow beneath him… so comfy that Allen drools a bit, savoring the ultimate comfort in his life.

But it’s a different story over at another living island beside Olivia…

“Come on, girls! Can’t let sunburn get me here!”

Bunch of tiny girls, all clad in swimsuits, worked on top of Lola’s belly like pirate crew ordered by their captain to clean up the ship.

Though this time… the ship itself is their captain. Thankfully, just like the tiny guys across them, they’re already well prepared by covering themselves in sun lotion. Meanwhile, five tiny girls consisting of Sophia, Dakota, Lily, Violet, and Maya, also already wearing their swimsuits, stood on the left side of Lola as the giant caretaker turned her head toward them while trying her best not to move her entire body too much keeping the bodyworkers on top of her torso.

“Saving us five for the last, Lola? What do you have in mind now?” Dakota crossed her arms while tilting her head.

“Heh heh… well, you five have been helping me a lot with the development of Project Paradise. So… I wanted to pay you guys back,”

“Pay us back?” Sophia looks intrigued.

“You guys haven’t put on your sunscreen, right? I’ll help put it on for you!”

“Wait, what? Uh… Lola, we-we can put it on ourselves, you don’t have to-ACK!” before Dakota could even finish, tree trunk-sized fingers grabbed her before Lola lifted the tiny girl above her face.

“Oh, don’t be shy, trust me on this!” with left thumb and index finger firmly grasped Dakota beneath her pits, Lola’s right hand with her fingertips covered in sun lotion approached the tiny girl and the caretaker took her time massaging the lotion into her tiny failing legs, occasionally giving her thighs a little pinch as cute shriek escaped Dakota’s lips. Next, her tiny arms and hands, being so delicate that Lola didn’t want to hurt the tiny girl at all. Despite that…

“L-Lola! HEY! Not there!”

The tip of her fingers brushed through the tiny pair of boobs, spending an inordinate amount of time applying the lotion on it as gasps escaped Dakota’s mouth with each stroke. Worse, Lola won’t hesitate to slip her fingertip between Dakota’s legs more than once in every chance possible.

“Why’s your body always so unfairly smooth…” Lola just can’t stop. Teasing the former rich tiny girl a bit, Lola booped Dakota’s face with her massive digit before continuing on her back and finally her butt, toying with her quite curvy feature longer than necessary before Lola finally able to stopped herself.

“And… done!” Lola put down Dakota on top of her left boob, exhausted already by the whole session. “Who’s next?”

Sophia, Violet, and Lily seems hesitant as they took a step back… while Maya raised her right hand in excitement while jumping up and down.

“Uh… w-we can do it by ourselves, Lola. You don’t need t-to trouble yourself like that,” Sophia lifts her hand trying to reassure her caretaker.

“I insist!” said Lola as she grabbed Sophia right away.

“No! Lola! Nooooooo!!” Sophia felt herself lifted into the air as two fingers tightened around her while Maya whimpered in disappointment…

Across from Lola, Olivia looks to be in her private heaven. Cheek rested on her folded arms, eyes closed, gentle breeze brushed her body, Olivia felt her stress melt away… thanks to the feeling of dozens crawling across her back and her thighs…

"How long you’re gonna be there, dude?” Jesse asked seeing Allen still sunk himself on top of the left buttcheek. “We’ve still got acres to cover here!”

“Ah, right, sorry…” fighting his drowsiness and wiping his drool, Allen forced himself to get back up on this marshmallow-like surface.

“Seriously… and you were so scared of normals!” Jesse shook his head. “Then again, it’s our giant mother here we’re talking about…”

“What do you mean by that?” 

“You know Violet’s story, right? While not as severe, she was also used to being scared of normals like you. But Miss Olivia does a good job of convincing her,”

“Yeah, no surprises… I mean, she did the same to me. But still, how it go for Violet?”

“Well, I oftentimes accompanied Violet in her session with Miss Olivia…”


+++


Weeks ago…

Inside Olivia’s bedroom, the giant mom sits in front of her desk, arms folded on the desk looking down at something on the desk. There stood two tinies, Jesse and Violet, sitting down on a tiny couch under the watchful yet tender gaze of their beloved caretaker.

“How are you today, Violet?” said Olivia.

“Oh, uh… doing good!” Violet trying her best.

“Very nice,” Olivia flashes her signature warm smile. “I see you’re less nervous today than before, I’m really glad,”

“Yeah, I… I’m really trying my best here…” despite the reluctant tone, Olivia can sense the will beneath it.

“You’re making good progress; be proud of yourself,”

“R-Right!” Violet nodded.

“I can only imagine the first time you met Olivia like this, Violet,” said Jesse.

“Ah yeah, I remember our first ever session. You don’t know this, Jesse. But since you’re close now, is it okay if I let him know, Violet?”

“Oh no! I don’t mind! Please!”

“Right. Jesse, you know her story before she was here, right?”

“Yeah, she didn’t talk about it to me right away, but I know now,”

“Well okay, I think you deserve to know what it’s like for Violet here…” breathe in, breathe out… Olivia is ready. 

During our first session, it was… pretty rough.

Violet didn’t want me to touch her at all, which is understandable. You saw any normal get close to you, it terrifies you… especially after not seeing any normals at all for a very long time before me and Lola evacuate you and your friends.

How rough it was? She can’t focus on me at all, constantly nervous, calling for Maya who’s usually accompanying her… I know what this is, similar to what my friend had told me once about her dad when he came back from deployment before the ceasefire of all the wars in the world due to the state of emergency regarding the massive spread of the virus.

I spoke to Maya as well, asking a lot about Violet. Being once a witness to such tragedy, Maya told me she was being so cautious about me and Lola whenever we entered the living room area, always looking around whenever she was outside her house. I’m just trying my best to understand how it is for her. Also, outside of Maya, she’s just reluctant to get close to anyone…

On the first day, I was simply let Violet tell me everything about it while I constantly reassured her that no one in this house have any malicious ideas at all… day by day, slowly I reassured Violet that she could trust me until she was willing to make physical contact with me, even allowing me to carry her and everything until she’s finally comfortable with being around me, I finally move on to the next step: told her to open herself to fellow tinies.

“So that’s why… she was… rushing to join me on that balloon ride,” Jesse realized.

“Yes!” a sheepish smile formed on Violet. “It-It took my entire self to do it, but I have to. I know I got my companion like Maya there, but like Miss Olivia said to me that I need to encourage myself for this. S-Sorry if I startle you at that time, but…” Violet looks away from Jesse, toying around with her own hands looking down. “I-I’m glad that… it was you,”

Jesse went speechless. His usual tough front collapsed into a flustered one, he didn’t expect that one.

“Well…” Olivia burst the awkward bubble. “But how about feet, Violet?”

“Um… still… still hard for me,” arms folded, anxiety written on Violet’s face. “The sight of them… I-I’m not used to it yet, especially in close distance,”

“I see… it’s okay… I know it’s not easy for you, I understand,” Olivia trying her best to keep Violet calm. “Maybe I never know what it feels like to be a tiny like you and Jesse and never will be. But… at least I could imagine even when I’m trying my best to be careful around you all and devoid of any malicious intent at all… I could tell that the sight of my feet alone must be intimidating for you and everyone else, am I right?”

“Y-Yeah…” Violet got a bit taken aback by the boldness of her caretaker today, usually Olivia was methodical with her approach to this sensitive topic… but not today.

“Me and Lola… we’re like living mountains for you guys, right? Maya told me how you’re always running back to your home whenever me or Lola approached your settlement… I mean, when our steps alone could rattle your whole home… I don’t blame you,”

Hearing such statement, shivers run through Violet remembering how it feels everytime. Jesse also got taken aback by Olivia’s approach today. But at the same time… Jesse noticed how Olivia moved her right index finger from side to side at a deliberate pace and somehow… Violet’s eyes followed it in impulse.

“I still remember what you told me in our previous session. Whenever that happened… it reminded you of that dreaded day when your owner accidentally stepped on your friend. The disturbing sight of her crushed body imprinted in your memory… everything from the booming step and the sound of your friend squished under the tremendous weight of your owner…”

Uneasiness crept inside Violet as terrible memories filled her mind, but her eyes kept following Olivia’s moving index finger.

“Miss Olivia! Please stop this!” Jesse steps forward. “This is crazy, Violet can’t handle it!”

“BUT, despite all that… that was a long time ago, right Violet? It’s not happening right now, is it?”

“Uh… yeah…” Violet’s eyes open wide as if realization splashes right into her.

“You didn’t see an accident like that in this house so far, right?”

“No-Not at all…”

“Now how do you feel, Violet?” Olivia asked.

“I… I could… how do you say it… le-letting it go? Somehow I feel more… calm,” Violet seems amazed by the whole realization inside her. 

“There it is,” Olivia nodded with a smile. “Know this, Violet… I may sound like a broken record here, but me and Lola, we have no intention of hurting you guys at all. We just wanted to create a safe haven where you guys didn’t have to worry about the dangers of the world out there. I know it’s not easy for you to erase the past… but I believe in you. I’m just doing whatever I can to help,”

“Don’t overwork yourself, Miss Olivia,” Jesse intruded. “I know you’re not just caring for Violet here, right? You helped others too! Especially Allen there!”

“Well, Allen went through the same thing. I mean… most of you have your own stories. But if only I got more time for everyone else as well…” Olivia sighed. “While I’m grateful Lola has so much energy to do all that in helping me anytime she’s home, I know her method real well and… yeah... by the way, you two didn’t know this, but… aren’t you wondering how Lola never picked you up, Violet?”

“O-Oh… so that’s why…” Violet’s eyes open wide as her mind fills in the blanks.

“Exactly, I’m the one who told her not to and she understood. Yeah, I know Lola got her method. But also I know there’s a certain line to her stuff,” said Olivia.

“You’re so good with this, Miss Olivia…” said Jesse. “How can you do it? That was something that Violet has been suffering for a long time!”

“Just my years of experience, Jesse… the more you’re doing this, the more you just know how someone’s mind works, how their senses react and also their behavior when a trauma keep haunting them for a long time. Granted, everybody needs a different kind of treatment and so far I’m kinda used to it,”

“Still… that was fantastic… you really are the best caretaker!”

“If I’m the best… then I would already save all of the tinies in this world though,” Olivia stares at the window, another tired sigh escapes her mouth. “Sometimes I wish I could save them all… they deserved the right to live normally as well,”

“Miss Olivia, please…” Jesse tried his best.

“I’m sorry, Jesse… there’s only so much that this tired body could do…” warm smile was written on Olivia.

Jesse felt defeated. His attempt to compliment his caretaker didn’t work out to his expectation... “At least… may I ask you something?”

“Sure!”

“No disrespect, but… why did you choose this? While we’re born this way… still, you’re the bigger one here. Like, you didn’t have to, you know what I mean?” Jesse asked. Hearing such question also piqued Violet’s interest as her eyes looked at the giant mom with anticipation.

This question again, Olivia thought… Jesse just never gives up.

“In time, Jesse…”


+++


“So that’s why she’s with Lola there right now…” said Allen.

“I didn’t even force her, nor Miss Olivia. She encouraged herself with the help of other girls too, just earlier today,” said Jesse. “I swear, she’s so good… it’s like she could read what’s on someone’s mind and gave them the correct treatment,”

“She is indeed…” Allen nodded.

“What did she do to you, by the way?”

“Mostly… how do I say it? Maternal stuff, maybe? I mean, it’s…” Allen looked away from Jesse, a subtle smile visible from the corner of his lips. “…it’s like I have a mother figure in every session with her, and… I’ll tell you this; I didn’t get to know my birth parents that much and when I’m with her… it… it felt nice, you know. Even if she didn’t really do anything to me and just sat nearby and simply chatted with me… I feel… I feel safe,”

“Heh… I get what you mean, dude,” Jesse put his right arm around Allen’s shoulder. “We’re a lucky bunch, yeah? Let’s enjoy it all while we can!”

“Yeah!”

“Hey you two! There’s still a lot to cover here and it’s getting hotter!” said Caleb still busy wiping the surface below him that is Olivia’s back.

“Yeah, the fuckin’ sun is relentless here!” said James.

“Right… right… sorry,” said Jesse. “C’mon, Allen. Can’t let our caretaker get sunburn!”

“Alright!”


+++


“You’re doing good, girls!”

It’s a whole quarry work zone on top of Lola’s front; tiny girls doing their best to cover as much of Lola’s boobs, belly and legs with sun lotion as possible.

As others did their best in covering as much surface as possible… one tiny girl got on all fours atop the belly area of the monstrous caretaker.

Violet couldn’t believe it. Been a long time since the last time she’d willing herself to make contact with a normal beside Olivia… hands and knees sunk just a bit into the surface of this living island called Lola, Violet could only marvel at how soft and delicate this tennis court-sized belly… curiosity took over the tiny girl as Violet lowered her head sideways until the side of her head made contact with the flesh below her and rubbing her cheek side to side… she could do this forever, she thought.

Squishy yet so firm… like a whole bed made of marshmallow, not even her dream could manifest such a heavenly place to snuggle her entire body into.

Before sleepiness could even take hold of Violet, she felt something tighten on both sides of her hips…

Eyes wide open in shock, suddenly she felt herself lifted into the air as two massive digits held her firmly before the scenery changed from Lola’s tummy into the face of the caretaker itself. Though there seemed to be no emotion at all written on Lola… she simply stared at the tiny girl hanging in her grasp similar to the unprejudiced eyes of a teacher. But of course; the sudden grabbing, the glare, helplessly hanging high above… breath unsteady, heart beats faster than usual inside Violet, trying to think what made her caretaker do this… is it because she was spotted being lazy instead of busy applying sun lotion like others? Knowing what Lola usually does to any tinies, worry started to takeover her mind…

But before that could happen, Lola brought Violet closer and closer to her face. Anxiety rises inside Violet, she wonders if she did something that annoys her caretaker. The tiny girl wanted to say something but her nervousness didn’t allow it. Then it only gets worse when Violet sees Lola’s lips slowly parted as the tiny girl brought closer… she closed her eyes, expecting the worse as stories from other tiny girls about how they’re treated by Lola haunt her mind. Soon, warm breath gusting Violet’s already tingling skin, sending shivers throughout.

That’s it, she thought… but instead of the wet, slippery tongue that she was expecting… something pillowy, softer than anything Violet ever touched covered her entire front. Opening her eyes… all pink. Now she knew where she was; Violet felt Lola’s digit pressed her entire body against the smothering lips, but it never felt crushing. Lola merely pushed Violet enough to feel her entire front. At that very moment, all doubts that she had about Lola dissipate into thin air; helped that the softness of the plushy pink relaxed her mentally and physically…

Seconds passed, Lola pulled Violet away gently. Warm smile flashed from the giant caretaker to Violet who finally realized Lola’s way of sharing her affection with her beloved tinies…

“Hm?”

Looking down on top of her left boob, Lola saw someone stood and jumping up and down seemingly trying to grab the caretaker’s attention… it’s Maya. Smile of amusement written on Lola as she put Violet back down on her belly while shifting her focus on this one perky tiny girl that kind of tickled Lola’s boob with each landing of her tiny feet.

“What, you want one too?” the caretaker asked, to which Maya replied with an intense nodding.

Pretending to be unwilling, Lola pinched the excited tiny girl between her fingers, acting as if Lola wanted to finish the job as fast as possible. Though much to the surprise of Maya… she’s stopped just in front of Lola’s face.

“You wanted it? You have to earn it, little one. I don’t think my boobs aren’t evenly covered with that sun lotion yet,”

Much to the delight of the caretaker, Maya could only whimper, deflated inside Lola’s grasp before being put back on top of Lola’s mountainous chest.

“Do a good job, then I’ll reward you!” said Lola. Much to her amusement, it’s like Maya got hit by a lightning bolt as she moves fast and does her best to put as much sun lotion on Lola’s chest.

Looking at the belly area… Lola noticed one lone girl sitting at the edge of her belly overlooking the vast sea of grass below toward the distance where Olivia lay down on the other beach towel.

It’s Lily.

Lola heard it all days ago from her mother… how Lily actually did it; confronting the bully directly and speaking her mind… Lola knows why Lily seems to be more into Olivia recently, being her home teacher and also the one constantly assisting her…

Makes Lola wonder, aside from all the technological assistance that Lily provides in her city project… Lola felt distant. She really liked Lily, being the youngest and the shortest tiny among her favorite girls. But at the same time, to see her able to solve things by herself outside this haven… it’s like letting go of a cub into the wilderness. Granted, Lola often encouraged her before, but she didn’t expect Lily to be able to get this far…

Lola really wanted to be selfish for once, keeping Lily for herself… but she remembered she still had her parents and school life out there, even targeting for college as well. Not even size is enough to help Lola justify anything for this one…

Still, she wanted her, even if it’s only a temporary thing. There, Lola extended her right index finger and put it in front of Lily.

“Lola? Wha-“

Before Lily could even react, Lola dragged the tiny girl across her belly… until the tiny high school student fell inside Lola’s navel. Trapped inside her deep abyss that is her own belly button, Lola put her left hand on top of it, sealed Lily inside it while giggling at her own mischievousness. An amusing thing for Lola to do, a terrifying predicament for Lily. All dark, gurgling sounds echoed all around Lily like a theater surround sound system as the tiny student trapped inside Lola’s own version of antlion traps for tinies.

“Lola! Hey! Stop that! You’re scaring her!”

Sophia’s voice snapped Lola from her fun. There stood her favorite sassy girl close to where Lola trapped Lily inside her navel.

“She’ll be fine! Besides, I’m protecting her from sunburn!”

“I swear, you’re-ACK!”

Lola’s other index finger prod on tiny Sophia before pinning her down underneath the massive digit.

“Always distracting my fun, are you? Here, I’ll protect you from sunburn as well,” without much consideration, Lola simply slid the tiny girl down inside her panties…

“Wait! LOLA! DON’T DO THIS!”

Nothing but chuckles from Lola as she felt Sophia’s minuscule body helplessly pressed against her pussy, much to the horror of every tiny girls on top of Lola’s body witnessing the whole thing…

“Mmmm…” this is heaven, Lola thought…

The sunbathing goes on…

Chapter End Notes:

Special thanks to Sunny for the help with the research stuff!

I have a server now, if you wanna join and have fun talking about my stories or just sizes!

https://discord.gg/nU2HgnmM